From 99bd42b7139422ea5980df91c532ed9f7209fca7 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: nfenwick Date: Thu, 27 Feb 2025 15:49:29 -0800 Subject: Add 48506 from ibiblio --- 48506-0.txt | 3378 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 48506-h/48506-h.htm | 3562 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ 48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg | Bin 0 -> 73555 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg | Bin 0 -> 100604 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg | Bin 0 -> 22162 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg | Bin 0 -> 22061 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg | Bin 0 -> 33830 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg | Bin 0 -> 24428 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg | Bin 0 -> 21953 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg | Bin 0 -> 40918 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg | Bin 0 -> 39870 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg | Bin 0 -> 40461 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg | Bin 0 -> 32931 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg | Bin 0 -> 48709 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg | Bin 0 -> 23515 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg | Bin 0 -> 31969 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg | Bin 0 -> 42927 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg | Bin 0 -> 20640 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg | Bin 0 -> 24104 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg | Bin 0 -> 3102 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg | Bin 0 -> 5287 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg | Bin 0 -> 7884 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg | Bin 0 -> 50738 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg | Bin 0 -> 15839 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg | Bin 0 -> 11870 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg | Bin 0 -> 12808 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg | Bin 0 -> 11239 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg | Bin 0 -> 4026 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg | Bin 0 -> 2673 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg | Bin 0 -> 5722 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg | Bin 0 -> 17918 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg | Bin 0 -> 16715 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg | Bin 0 -> 26834 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg | Bin 0 -> 3287 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg | Bin 0 -> 3417 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg | Bin 0 -> 6155 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg | Bin 0 -> 19226 bytes 48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg | Bin 0 -> 58370 bytes 48506/48506-8.txt | 3768 ------------------------------------ 48506/48506-8.zip | Bin 70096 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h.zip | Bin 1004524 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/48506-h.htm | 3975 -------------------------------------- 48506/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg | Bin 73555 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg | Bin 100604 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg | Bin 22162 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg | Bin 22061 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg | Bin 33830 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg | Bin 24428 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg | Bin 21953 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg | Bin 40918 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg | Bin 39870 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg | Bin 40461 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg | Bin 32931 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg | Bin 48709 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg | Bin 23515 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg | Bin 31969 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg | Bin 42927 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg | Bin 20640 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg | Bin 24104 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg | Bin 3102 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg | Bin 5287 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg | Bin 7884 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg | Bin 50738 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg | Bin 15839 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg | Bin 11870 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg | Bin 12808 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg | Bin 11239 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg | Bin 4026 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg | Bin 2673 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg | Bin 5722 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg | Bin 17918 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg | Bin 16715 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg | Bin 26834 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg | Bin 3287 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg | Bin 3417 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg | Bin 6155 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg | Bin 19226 -> 0 bytes 48506/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg | Bin 58370 -> 0 bytes 78 files changed, 6940 insertions(+), 7743 deletions(-) create mode 100644 48506-0.txt create mode 100644 48506-h/48506-h.htm create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg create mode 100644 48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-8.txt delete mode 100644 48506/48506-8.zip delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h.zip delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/48506-h.htm delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg delete mode 100644 48506/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg diff --git a/48506-0.txt b/48506-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..511387f --- /dev/null +++ b/48506-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3378 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48506 *** + +[Illustration: HARPER'S ROUND TABLE] + +Copyright, 1895, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. + + * * * * * + +PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1895. FIVE CENTS A +COPY. + +VOL. XVII.--NO. 836. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. + + * * * * * + + + + +[Illustration] + +FOR KING OR COUNTRY. + +A Story of the Revolution. + +BY JAMES BARNES. + +CHAPTER I. + +AT STANHAM MILLS. + + +It was the first day of June. The air was balmy with sweet odors, the +sky was clear and blue, and everything that could sing or make a noise +was endeavoring to rejoice. And this was his Britannic Majesty's colony +of New Jersey in the year of grace 1772. + +Out of a little valley that separated two lines of thickly wooded hills, +whose sides still gleamed with the fast departing blossoms, ran a +leaping brook. It swirled about the smooth brown stones at the head of a +waterfall, and rushed down into the deep clear pools at the bottom. Then +it did the same thing over and over again, until it slid into the meadow +and beneath a great rough bridge, where it spread out into a goodly +sized pond, on whose farther shore rose the timbers of a well-built dam. +A water-gate and a sluiceway were at one end, and above the trees, a +short distance off to the left, across the meadow, in which some sheep +were feeding, rose a big stone chimney. Out of this chimney the smoke +was pouring and drifting slowly upwards in the still, sunny air. + +Now and then a grinding, rumbling noise echoed through the hills to the +southward, which, sad to relate, unlike those to the north, were swept +almost bare of trees, and were dotted with the huts of charcoal-burners. +But the underbrush was doing its best to cover these bare spots with +young green leaves, and the charcoal ovens were still and cold. + +Up the brook, just at the verge of the meadow, was the last one of the +deep clear pools, and mingling with the waterfall was the sound of +children's voices. They seemed to be talking all at once, for they could +be heard plainly from the old gray bridge. The bank of the last pool +shelved gently on one side, and on the other ran down into a little +cliff, at the bottom of which the brook scarcely moved, so deep was the +water above the pebbly bottom. + +Half-way up the shelving right-hand bank sat a little girl of eleven. +She was making long garlands of oak leaves, pinning them carefully +together with the stems. Her dress was white and trimmed with tattered +lace. She looked as though she had run away from some birthday party, +for no mother (or aunt, for that matter) would allow any little girl to +go out into the woods in such thin slippers. One of her stockings had +fallen down, and was tucked in the ribbons that crossed her ankles, and +held the small slippers from coming off entirely. She had no hat on her +curly head, and her bare arms were sunburned and brown. + +Seated at her feet was a boy of thirteen years or there-abouts. He was +hugging his knees and digging his heels at the same time into the soft +earth. He also looked as if he had escaped from a party, like the little +girl, for his short breeches were of sky-blue silk, with great +knee-buckles, and his hair was done up like a little wig and tied with a +big black ribbon. There was a rip in the sleeve of his blue velvet coat, +and the lace about his neck had become twisted and was hanging over one +shoulder. + +"I wonder what Uncle Daniel will look like? I trust he will bring us +something fine from England," said the boy. "I'd like to go back there +with him, if he'd take us all." + +"Yes, if he'd take us all, and we might get in to the army--eh?" came a +voice from the top of the steep bank opposite. + +It was quite startling, the reply was exactly like an echo; but that was +not the strangest part. Flat on the ground lay another boy of thirteen. +If the first had been copied by a maker of wax-works, line for line and +color for color, the two could not have been more alike. In fact, the +only difference was that the second had on pink silk breeches, which +were very much muddied at the knees. He held in his extended hand a +roughly trimmed fishing-pole. + +"I feel another nibble," said the boy who had last spoken, leaning +further over the water. + +"Yes, there, there!" exclaimed the other on the lower bank. "Now we've +got him!" + +There was a swish, and a trout came plashing and twisting into the +sunlight. He had not been very firmly hooked, however, for, after a +short flight through the air, he tumbled almost into the lap of the +little girl. + +She gave a laugh, and, dropping her garland, managed to secure the +gasping little fish, together with a handful of grass and leaves. + +"Do put him back, William," she said, leaning forward. "He's much too +small. I pray you put him back." + +The boy took the trout, and, crawling to the water's edge, set him free, +and laughed as he darted off and hid, wriggling himself under a sunken +log. + +At this minute the bushes were parted just behind where the two had been +seated, and a strange figure came into sight. + +It was an old colored man. He had on a three-cornered hat, much too +large for his woolly head, and under his arm he carried a bundle of +freshly cut switches. He wore also an old flowered waistcoat that +reached almost to his knees, and hung loosely about his thin figure. The +waistcoat was still quite gaudy, and showed patches here and there of +worn gold lace. + +"Mars Willem, I's jes done de bes' I could," said the old darky, with a +bow. + +The boy looked over the bundle of rods and picked out two of them. + +"Cato," he said in an authoritative manner that showed no ill-humor, +"you are a lazy rascal, sir; go back and get me one just as long as this +and just as thin as this one, and straight, too, mark ye." + +The old man bowed again, turned around to hide a grin, and went back +into the deep shadows of the trees. When he had gone a little way he +stopped. + +"Said dat jes like his father, Mars David, would hev spoke. 'Cato, +you're a lazy rascal, sir.'" Here the old darky laughed. "I jes wondered +if he'd take one of dem crooked ones; I jes did so. Dem boys is +Frothin'hams plum fro'--hyar me talkin'." + +He drew out of his pocket a huge clasp-knife, and, looking carefully to +right and left, went deeper into the wood. + + * * * * * + +But before going on further with the story, or taking up the immediate +history of the twin Frothinghams, it is best, perhaps, to go back and +tell a little about their family connections, and explain also something +about Stanham Mills, where our story opens on this bright June day. + +During the reign of George II. some members of the London Company and a +certain wealthy Lord Stanham had purchased a large tract of land in New +Jersey, just south of the New York boundary-line. It was supposed that a +fortune lay hidden there in the unworked iron-mines. + +Looking about for an agent or some persons to represent their interests, +and to take charge of the property, the company's choice had fallen upon +two members of an influential family in England that had colonial +connections--David and Nathaniel Frothingham. + +There were three Frothingham brothers in the firm of that name, a firm +that had long been interested in many financial ventures in the +Colonies, and the two younger partners had had some experience in mining +and the handling of large bodies of men. + +Upon receiving their appointment to the position of Company managers, +Nathaniel and David had left for America, leaving Daniel, the eldest, to +look after their family interests at the counting-house in London. + +This was some fourteen or fifteen years before our story opened. + +Both of the younger brothers were married, and brought their wives with +them to share their fortunes in the far-off country. Immediately upon +their arrival they had opened the large Manor-house, that had been +erected for them in a manner regardless of expense upon the Stanham +property, even before a shaft had been sunk in the surrounding hills. + +Unfortunately the two ladies of the Manor did not agree at all, and +David and his wife lived in one wing and Mr. and Mrs. Nathaniel in the +other. + +When the twins came upon the scene, which happened not long after the +arrival in America, there had been great rejoicing; and Mrs. Nathaniel +Frothingham's heart had softened somewhat toward her husband's brother's +wife. She had no children of her own; and she unbent a little from the +position of proud superiority she had assumed, for the aristocratic +Clarissa was the grand-niece of an English earl, and had held her heart +high accordingly. Mrs. David, the young mother, was but the daughter of +a Liverpool merchant. The Frothinghams spent the money that came to them +from England with a lavish but an honest hand. However, up to the time +this story begins there had been no large returns to encourage future +expenditures. + +Bounding Stanham Mills to the east and south lay another estate, owned +by four or five wealthy dwellers in the Colonies; it was known as the +Hewes property. Here also had been opened mines, and a foundry even +larger than the Frothingham's was in process of completion. + +The eastern boundary-line, as first surveyed by the King's surveyors, +ran close to the entrance of the shaft on Tumble Ridge, the big hill to +the north; so close indeed in some places that the sound of the picks of +the Hewes men could be often heard at work, for the entrance to the +rival shaft was just out of sight across the hill crest, and the +underground works were nearing every day. + +It was claimed by the Hewes people that the Frothinghams had already +crossed the boundary-line. Disputes had arisen time and again, and a +feeling of intense dislike had grown up between the neighbors. + +One eventful morning, when the twins were but two years old and their +sister Grace a baby, their father had gone down with some workmen in the +rough bucket to the bottom of the largest mine, when a mass of heavy +stone near the top became detached and fell, carrying death and sorrow +into the family at the big white house. Mrs. David had not long +survived her husband, and so the twins and their little sister were +suddenly left orphans. + +The children were too young to remember much of their father or their +mother, and under the care of their Aunt Clarissa and Uncle Nathan they +had been allowed to grow up like young wild flowers--much as they +pleased. + +There were no children near them with whom they were allowed to +associate, for the coldness that had existed between the Hewes family +and the Frothinghams had, on the latter's part, grown to the verge of +hatred, and the two mansions were seven miles apart. + +Insensibly the boys had imbibed some of the mannerisms of their stern, +hot-tempered uncle, and had been influenced by the airs and affectations +of the proud and haughty Mrs. Frothingham. But their devotion and love +for one another it was almost pathetic to have seen. + +If William, who was the elder, thought anything, George seemed to +appreciate it without an expression from his brother, and both fairly +worshipped their little sister Grace. She accompanied them in all but +their longer rambles, and was their comrade in many of their adventures +and misfortunes. + +Since they were babies they had been placed more or less under the care +and tutelage of the old colored man, Cato Sloper, and his wife, Polly +Ann. The children loved their aunt and uncle in a certain indefinite +way, but their real affections went out toward their foster-mother and +their faithful black adherent. + +With this short excursion into the history of the Frothinghams, we come +back again to the banks of the clear deep pool. + + * * * * * + +After Cato, the old colored man, had departed, the boy in the blue +breeches called across to the other, who had baited his hook afresh: +"George," he said, "we ought not to have taken Gracie with us this +morning. Aunt Clarissa will be angrier than an old wet hen." + +"Won't she? Just fancy!" said the young lady in white, quite demurely. +Then she laughed, quite in tune with the waterfall. + +"I dare say Uncle Nathan will give one of us a good licking," said the +boy on the high bank. "And it's my turn, too," he added, dolefully. + +"No, 'tisn't," replied the other. "You took mine last time." + +"Truly, you're right," returned the boy in pink. "What was it for? I +have forgotten." + +"He found we had some of the blasting powder," said William. "We'll need +some more soon, I'm thinking," he added. + +What further developments might have occurred just then it is hard to +say, for the young lady in the white dress suddenly suggested a new +train of thought, and the twins took it up at once. + +"I'm hungry," she said, "and I don't think Mr. Wyeth and Uncle Daniel +will come along at all. Let's go back to the house. Perhaps Aunt +Clarissa hasn't found out we are gone away yet." + +"Not found out!" exclaimed William, in derision. "Bless my stars, and we +in our best clothes!" + +"Mr. Wyeth will be along soon, I'll warrant," said his double, from the +bank, "and we will all go up to the house as if nothing were the matter. +Uncle Nathan won't do anything at all until Mr. Wyeth goes, which may +not be for two or three days. Harkee! with Uncle Daniel here, he may +forget. Haven't you noticed how forgetful he has been lately?" + +"He never forgets," replied William, thoughtfully; "at least he never +does if Aunt Clarissa is about." + +From where the children were they could see the road, and follow it +after it crossed the bridge and commenced to climb the hill. Here and +there it showed very plainly through the trees, and even if a horseman +should escape their observation, the sound of hoofs on the bridge they +could not have missed hearing. + +Twice a year Mr. Josiah Wyeth, a New York merchant, rode out on +horseback from Elizabethport to visit Mr. Nathaniel Frothingham. + +There was no regular stage line to Stanham Mills, and most of the +purchasing for the estate was done at the town of Paterson, a half-day's +journey. But, rain or shine, the 1st of June found Mr. Josiah Wyeth a +guest at Stanham Manor, and the first of that month and the 1st of +September found the young Frothinghams, all in their best attire, ready +to meet him. Now that the uncle from London, whom they had never seen, +had arrived in New York and was going to accompany Mr. Wyeth, the +excitement was more than doubled. + +During the merchant's stay the children were supposed to be on their +best behavior, which really meant that they were allowed to do as they +pleased, provided they kept out of sight and hearing. These visits, +therefore, were quite looked-for events, and, besides, Mr. Wyeth brought +out little trinkets, fish-hooks, sugar-balls, lollipops, and various +attractive sweets in his capacious saddle-bags. He was quite as punctual +as if he only lived next door. + +The little girl had resumed her garland-making once more. William had +spread himself out upon the bank, and was watching a busy aimless ant +dodging about the roots of the ferns, and George, with the patience of +the born sportsman, was supporting one hand with the other, and leaning +out again over the water. + +For some time no one had spoken. Suddenly there was a deep, rumbling +report. + +"Hillo!" said William, starting up. "They're blasting in the shaft on +Tumble Ridge." + +"That's so," said George. "I heard Uncle Nathan say that they were +getting pretty close to the Hewes boundary-line." + +"There'll be a fine row there some day," said William. + +"My! but doesn't Uncle Nathan hate that Mr. Hewes? He says if he was in +England they could hang him for treason, because he talks against the +King." + +George laughed. "I'd like to see 'em fight," he answered. + +"So should I," said William; "and you and I together could lick Carter +Hewes, if he is bigger than either of us. I suppose he's a rebel too." + +Just here there came an interruption, for the waterfall had drawn the +hook under a big flat stone, and there it caught. + +"Crickey!" said the boy in the pink breeches. "I'm fast on the bottom." +He stretched out with both hands, and gave a sharp pull on the line. + +It all came so suddenly that not one of the three could have foretold +what was going to happen. But the bank gave way, and Master Frothingham +went down head over heels into the deep hole. + +Now, strange as it may seem, owing to Aunt Clarissa's fostering care, +neither one of the twins had learned to swim. + +The water was very deep, and the fall was eight feet, if an inch, but, +nevertheless, in a moment George's frightened face appeared. He tried to +grasp the bank, but so steep was it his fingers slipped off the smooth +rock, and he sank again, gasping and trying to shriek aloud. + +The little girl jumped to her feet, and ran in among the trees, crying +for help with all her little voice. William did not pause for half a +breath. He leaped out from the bank and dashed through the shallow water +towards where one of his brother's arms was waving upon the surface. + +Suddenly he went over his own depth, and the tails of his blue velvet +coat were all that could be seen. But he managed to struggle on, +fighting to keep afloat, with all his might, until he caught the arm at +last. George's head once more showed clearly above the water, and then +both boys sank. + +Gracie's cries by this time had startled all the echoes up the +hill-sides. + +"Cato! oh, Cato!" she shrieked. "They're drowning! they're drowning! +Help! help! Oh, help!" + +Once more the two heads came up to the air, and one small hand, extended +in a wild grasp toward the bank, caught an overhanging bough and clung +there desperately. + +[TO BE CONTINUED.] + + + + +BICYCLING FOR GIRLS. + + +Some weeks ago we published an article on bicycle-riding, and at that +time promised to say something regarding bicycling for girls, which is +so different a question from bicycling for boys that it requires a +separate article. + +There has been a discussion going on for some time as to whether it was +a healthy exercise for girls and young women to take up, and many +doctors have given it as their opinion that it was not, on the whole, +advisable. But the practice has become general now, and it is likely +that many more girls will ride this fall and next year than ever before. +Consequently it is useless to advise people not to ride. If any girl +finds that riding is making her feel enervated and tired all the time, +or if in any other way she notices any kind of unpleasant results from +her riding, common-sense and her doctor will tell her to stop; but there +is no reason why a healthy girl, if she begins gradually, should not +learn to ride, and ride well, to the great benefit of her health and +happiness. + +It is only required that she shall observe two or three simple +rules--rules which every athlete who trains theoretically obeys. For +instance, she should remember that, as is the case with most girls in +cities, and often in the country as well, she has not been accustomed to +severe physical exercise, that she would not start out at once to run +five miles without stopping, and in like manner she should not ride ten +miles on a wheel neither the first time nor the thirtieth time. This +seems very simple to read in type, but the fact is that most girls want +to ride fifteen miles as soon as they can get along on a road by +themselves. + +The difficult thing is to stop just _before_ you begin to feel the +slightest sensation of weariness. In these fall days any one can ride +along through the country, and while moving feel invigorated by the +force of the breeze which the movement of the wheel creates. But when +she does stop, the girl suddenly feels "worn out," perhaps a little +dizzy, or at least tired, and rather inclined to get into a car and ride +home, while some one else pushes her wheel along for her. Any girl of +spirit in such a situation immediately makes up her mind that she will +not give in to this feeling of weariness, and that she will ride home +whether she feels tired or not. The result is a bad headache, a doctor, +and perhaps an injunction from her parents not to ride a bicycle again. + +There are girls who can ride twenty, forty, or sixty miles in a day, but +this is because they have begun gradually, and increased their distances +by degrees as their bodies got into what is called "good condition." Let +us set down a rule, then, on this subject, and say that the average girl +of fifteen ought not to ride more than five miles, by cyclometer, in any +one day, until she has taken thirty rides within two months--that is to +say, until she has ridden at least once in every two days. Then she +should not exceed ten miles in a day, or at one time, until she has +ridden a bicycle half a year. After this she can estimate about what she +can do without tiring herself, and she can gradually work up to twenty +miles at a time without ever having that fagged feeling which is a sure +sign that the thing has been overdone. So much for the distance. + +Now a word as to costume. We are just in the midst of a change in ideas +as to girls' bicycle costumes. No one who has ridden ten times fails to +complain of skirts, be they never so well made. They catch in the rear +wheel. They make a sail to catch all the wind when the wind is blowing +against you, and only a bicyclist knows what a head wind really means. +And finally they are continually in the way. + +On the other hand, trousers do not seem just the thing for girls to +wear. Some time we may all come to the regulation knickerbockers for a +bicycle costume, but just at present a girl who wears them appears to be +immodest. As a matter of fact, however, modesty and ladylike behavior do +not depend on the costume, but on the bearing and character of the young +lady herself, and it is only necessary for us to become accustomed to +seeing ladies wearing any kind of a bicycle costume to think it the +proper thing, and probably some kind of bloomers or divided skirt is +more unnoticeable and modest than a skirt which flies about as you ride +along the road. The best thing for a girl then is a divided skirt which +is close fitting, which cannot catch in either wheel or in the gearing +of the bicycle, or the ordinary gymnasium bloomers. Either of these, +especially the latter, is much better from a health point of view, since +a great deal of the strain of forcing the machine ahead is saved by +them. But in time we shall probably have a regular woman's bicycle +costume, which will be a combination of knickerbockers and bloomers, and +then when people once become accustomed to it, they will wonder how +under the sun women ever rode with long skirts. + +With the question of the distance you shall ride in a day and the +question of costume settled, it then becomes necessary to discuss the +details of riding. A great many girls and women learn to ride in-doors +in some hall, and the usual method employed is to place a belt with a +handle at each side around the girl's waist. A man walks on either side +of her, and steadies her by grasping either handle on the belt, and she +then struggles on, until, after a number of lessons, she can ride alone. +In the city this may be a good plan, but it is inevitably the result +that after a girl has learned to ride in-doors it becomes practically +necessary for her to learn over again when she first tries the road. The +best method, therefore, if the surroundings admit of it, is to get some +strong person to grasp the rear part of the saddle, and to then steady +you as you move along a smooth road. If this is done half an hour a day +three times on alternate days, any average girl should be able to ride +alone for a short distance. + +[Illustration: POSITION JUST BEFORE STARTING TO MOUNT.] + +She will do well not to try to learn to mount until she has become +somewhat proficient in riding, so that she can ride four or five miles +at a time over an average country road. Mounting will then come easy, +whereas at the beginning it is extremely difficult. When sitting on a +bicycle a girl should be in an upright position, practically as when +walking. The saddle should be broad and flat, and, while most of the +weight of her body rests upon the saddle, it is nevertheless true that +she should put as much of her weight upon the pedals as possible: it not +only makes riding and balancing easier, but it distributes her weight +over the machine, both to her own comfort and to the safety of the +wheel. Sitting perfectly upright, she should be able to place the instep +or hollow of her foot between the heel and ball squarely on the pedal +when it is at its lowest point in the arc, and in that position her knee +should be practically unbent, although, as a matter of fact, it is +better if the knee is what might be called "sprung" a little. At all +events, the body should not sag from one side to the other as the pedals +turn, and when the rider is forcing the wheel ahead with the ball of the +foot on the pedal, the knee would never be straightened actually if this +rule was followed. + +[Illustration: POSITION JUST AFTER STARTING TO MOUNT.] + +There is no advantage whatsoever in trying to secure a long reach; it +does not help you in any way, and it makes it more difficult to send the +machine ahead either faster or slower. This is particularly noticeable +in going up a hill. Women, as a rule, do not have the fault which many +men have of leaning forward far over the handle. They are more apt to +sit upright than most men; but they have one fault which should be +corrected, and that is the position which the handles occupy in relation +to their bodies. A girl should sit upright, as has been said, and in +that position, when she places her hands on the cork handles, her arms +should be slightly bent at the elbow. It is very common, however, to see +the arms so much bent that the forearm forms almost a right angle to the +upper arm. This is not only uncomfortable, but it deprives her of the +purchase which she needs when forcing the machine ahead or going up a +hill. In other words, it is much more difficult to "pull" on the handles +when the arms are bent to a right angle than when they are practically +straight. On the other hand, the fault of leaning the weight of the body +on the handle-bars should be avoided with the utmost care, as that +forces the shoulders back and the chin forward on the chest, and in time +distorts the whole symmetry of the upper part of a person's body. + +[Illustration: CORRECT POSITION FOR WOMAN BICYCLIST.] + +Mounting and dismounting, especially the former, as has been said, +should not be tried until the bicyclist has learned to keep her balance +easily while riding. Then mounting will come more or less naturally, +since the difficulty in this operation is not so much to get on the +machine, as to start the wheel soon enough after gaining the seat to +avoid falling off. To begin with, the girl should grasp both +handle-bars firmly, facing forward, of course. By means of the hands the +bicycle should be held absolutely perpendicular, neither leaning towards +her person nor away from it. Then standing on the left of the machine, +she should step over the gearing with her right foot and place it on the +right pedal, which is moved just forward of its highest point in the +arc; in other words, so that the first pressure which comes on that +right pedal will force the machine ahead as fast as possible. + +[Illustration: PROPER ARRANGEMENT OF THE DRESS.] + +Having placed her right foot on this pedal, without bearing any weight +on it, she then steps into the position over the gearing which will +bring her weight as nearly as possible immediately over the centre of +gravity of the machine. Having arranged her skirt so that it will be +symmetrical when she mounts, she merely rises by stepping up on the +right-hand pedal, and sits into the saddle by a slow, easy movement. Her +weight on the right-hand pedal starts the machine forward, pulls the +saddle in under her, and gives the velocity to the bicycle which she +needs in order to keep her balance. + +[Illustration: CORRECT METHOD OF DISMOUNTING.] + +One of the most important things about women's bicycle-riding is the +ability to dismount not only gracefully, but at once in case of +necessity. In this, as in mounting, there is no jump anywhere. The rider +simply catches the left pedal as it begins to rise from the lowest point +in the arc, and, bearing her weight on that pedal, allows herself to be +forced upward out of the saddle. This not only brings her into a +position to step out of the machine, but also brings the machine to a +standstill, or practically so, unless she is going at a high rate of +speed. When the pedal has nearly reached the top, and the machine is as +near a standstill as possible, she steps, still bearing her weight on +this left-hand pedal, out on the left side of the machine, putting her +right foot over the left foot, and letting the right foot strike the +ground first. Both mounting and dismounting are slow, even movements; +there is no quick jump about them, and the motions are all gradual. As +soon as you attempt to leap into the saddle, or leap out of it, you are +almost certain to disturb the equilibrium of the bicycle itself, and +then catastrophe is the result. + +It only remains to say a word about riding with men and boys. Boys, as a +usual thing, are in better physical condition for such exercise as +bicycle-riding than girls. They can consequently ride farther and faster +than girls; and as any girl of spirit will try to keep up with whomever +she is riding, she is likely to strain herself. It is wise, therefore, +for the girl to always insist on leading, or, as it is called, on +"setting the pace," and it is also wise for her to make up her mind just +where she is going to ride before she stops. The distance is then +settled before the journey begins, and there is no question of riding +farther than she thought she would at the start. If a girl sets out for +a bicycle ride without any definite point in view, she is likely to ride +away from home until she becomes tired, and then there is the whole +distance of the return to be covered in a more or less wearied +condition; and it is this kind of bicycle-riding which does the injury +to women and girls. + + + + +WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO. + +BY H. G. PAINE. + +I. + + +"Fire! Fire!" + +Marjorie Mason woke up with a start. + +"Clang! clang!" went the fire-engine from around the corner. + +"Whoa!" shouted the driver. + +"Dear me!" thought Marjorie; "it must be very near here," and she jumped +out of bed and ran to the window. The engine was already connected with +the hydrant across the street, and the firemen were attaching the hose +and bringing it--what? yes; right up the front steps of the Masons' +house! One fireman was ringing violently at the front-door bell; and +Marjorie wondered why her father did not go down to open the door. +Perhaps the house next door was on fire, and they wanted to take the +hose up on the roof. Still the bell rang, and now Marjorie could hear +the firemen from the hook-and-ladder truck that had just come up +breaking in the parlor windows with their axes. + +"Why doesn't somebody go to the door?" she said to herself. "It will +never do to have that dirty hose dragged through the parlor and over the +new carpet!" and she jumped to the door of her room to run down and let +the firemen in; but, as she opened it, a rush of hot air and stifling +smoke blew into her face, choking and gagging her, and filling her eyes +with tears. Then she realized for the first time that the fire was in +her own house. She shut the door with a bang, and ran to the window, +opened it, and looked out. As she did so a tongue of flame shot up in +front of her from the window of the library, just underneath her own +room. Her father's and mother's room was in the back part of the house +on the same floor as the library. "Was it on fire, too?" Marjorie +shuddered as she thought of it. + +"And Jack!" Her brother Jack slept in the back room on the same floor as +Marjorie, but the rooms did not connect. "Perhaps the fire is only in +the front part of the house," she thought, "and the others don't know +anything about it." She determined to arouse them. + +Marjorie opened the door again. The smoke and heat were stifling, but +there was no flame that she could see. Then she shut her eyes, closed +the door behind her, and rushed down the hall to Jack's room. She had +been to it so often that she could not miss the door-knob, even in her +excitement. Fortunately the door was unlocked. She opened it quickly, +and shut it behind her, gasping for breath. Oblivious alike of the +danger and the noise Jack was still fast asleep, but she soon woke him +up, and together they rushed to the back window. Looking down they saw +their father helping their mother out upon the sloping roof of the back +piazza. + +At the sight of her poor mother, who was very ill, in so perilous a +plight, Marjorie forgot all about her own danger, and shouting, "Hold on +tight--I'll tell the firemen!" before her brother could stop her she had +run back fearlessly to her own room despite the fact that the stairway +was now all in a blaze. As she opened her eyes she saw the glazed helmet +of a fireman at the window. + +[Illustration: "GO BACK AND LOOK AFTER FATHER AND MOTHER!"] + +"Go back!" she cried; "go back quick and look after father and mother; +they are on the roof of the back piazza!" + +Then a strange feeling of dizziness came over her. She felt a strong arm +around her waist. She dimly saw a kind face near to hers, and was +conscious of being carried down, down, down, so far, so far, and of +hearing people cheering a great way off. + + +II. + +It was a very different house, the one that Marjorie went to live in +after the fire, not nearly so nice as the dear old home where she and +Jack had been born. In the first place, it was in a distant and +different part of the city. The rooms were all differently arranged, and +the furniture and everything in them were different. It seemed to +Marjorie as if nothing had been saved from the old house. Even the +clothes they all wore were different--very different, indeed; for they +were black. + +That was a sign of the greatest and saddest difference. Though the +firemen had quickly gone through the basement and rescued Marjorie's +father and mother and Jack and the servants, the dear mother had not +long survived the shock and the exposure: and Hetty, the waitress, who +now attended to the housekeeping and looked after Marjorie, did things +very differently from her. + +All these circumstances combined to make great changes in Marjorie's +life. She went to another school now, near by; but she did not make +friends easily with the pupils there, and so she spent most of her +afternoons at home with Hetty instead of associating with girls of her +own age. And very lonely she was much of the time. + +Hetty was a good waitress, who had been with the family for several +years, and she knew just what Mr. Mason liked, and how he liked to have +things done about the house; but she was an ignorant silly girl, and not +at all a good companion for Marjorie. + +Jack was two years older than his sister. He was sixteen, and preparing +for college, and his father thought best that he should not change +schools. So he had to make an early start every day, and very rarely +came back until dinner-time, and then had to study hard all the evening. + +Now and then, when he did come home early on a rainy day, Marjorie and +he would have great fun, like the old times; so at last she came to wish +for bad weather with as much eagerness as she had used to look for +sunshine. + +Since her mother's death her father had seemed very much preoccupied and +indifferent to what she and Jack did. And, as time went on, he was more +and more away from home. He changed the dinner hour from six until +seven, and was often late at that. Then right afterward he would +generally go out, and not come back until after Jack and Marjorie were +in bed. + +Marjorie especially missed her father's presence and companionship; and +one "dull, sunshiny afternoon," as Marjorie called it, in default of any +other sympathizer, she confided her grief to Hetty, who seemed in a +pleasanter mood than usual. + +"I wonder what it is that takes so much of father's time?" she said. + +"Oh, it's coortin' he is, av coorse, ye may belave," replied Hetty. + +"Oh no, you don't mean--that, do you?" exclaimed Marjorie. + +"Sure 'n' why not?" said Hetty, with a smirk. "Widowers generally does. +But I can tell you that I for wan will not shtay wan minute, no, nor wan +sicond, av he brings a new mistress into this house!" + + +III. + +Marjorie was very much worried at what Hetty had said. It hardly seemed +possible to her that the girl could be right, and that her father could +be contemplating such a step as she suggested. Yet there was no doubt +that he seemed very much changed since his wife's death, and Marjorie +sought in vain for any satisfactory explanation of his frequent absences +from home. + +She lay awake a long time that night--thinking. And the less able she +was to find a reason that would account for the difference in her +father's manner and habits, the more readily she brought herself to +believe that Hetty was right in her supposition. + +"It's my fault, it's my fault," she sobbed to herself, as she buried her +head in the pillow. "I haven't tried to take dear mother's place, and to +look after the house, and to do the things she used to do for father's +comfort. I've just acted like a silly, helpless little girl, and shirked +my responsibilities, and left everything to Hetty, and I think +she's--she's just hateful." + +Then, when Marjorie realized how short a time had passed since the fire, +and the funeral, and the moving, it seemed to her that perhaps it was +not too late now for her to begin to take the place in the household +that she had mapped out for herself. This thought gave her new comfort, +and with an earnest prayer that she might be given strength to carry out +her plans she fell asleep. + +Next morning, when Hetty brought in the breakfast, she found that +Marjorie had changed her seat at the table to the place opposite her +father, that had been vacant ever since they moved into the new house, +and was pouring out the coffee for him and Jack, as her mother used to +do. + +Marjorie watched her father closely to see if he noticed the change. At +first he appeared oblivious to any difference in the usual arrangement, +and, turning to Hetty, after tasting his coffee, he said, + +"Hetty, haven't you forgotten the sugar?" + +Marjorie's face grew crimson with mortification, and, as she caught +Jack's wink, and marked the appreciating smack of his lips, she realized +that in her excitement she had put her father's sugar in Jack's cup. + +"Sure 'n' Miss Marjorie's pouring the coffee this morning; I dunno," +replied Hetty. + +Mr. Mason looked up, with a smile, and said, "Well, take this cup to +her, and see if she isn't putting sugar in, too." + +Hetty did his bidding with a self-satisfied air, and Marjorie meekly +dropped in the missing lumps. + +"Very nice indeed," was Mr. Mason's comment, as he tasted his coffee +again, "even if it was prepared on the instalment plan." + +And Marjorie felt that her first effort had not been altogether a +failure after all. + +That evening when he came home and went to his room he found his +frock-coat neatly brushed and laid on the bed. In an absent-minded +manner he hung it up in the closet, and went down to dinner in his +business suit. Marjorie sat opposite him and served the soup. Presently +Mr. Mason took an evening paper out of his pocket and began reading. + +Marjorie addressed one or two questions to her father; but though he +looked up brightly for a moment and answered her, he soon turned again +to his paper, and appeared to be absorbed in its contents. + +"What are you reading about, father?" she finally ventured to ask. + +But his reply was not conducive to further conversation, "Silver." + +"Silence is golden," said Jack to his sister, in an undertone. + +Next evening when Mr. Mason came home Marjorie asked him if he would let +her see the evening paper. Her father seemed a little surprised, and +handed it to her. Then he went up stairs before dinner and saw his coat +laid out again, and smiled, and put it on. They had scarcely sat down +when Jack produced a newspaper and began to read it. + +"Jack," said Marjorie, "don't read the paper at the table; it isn't +polite." + +Jack put the paper away, and Marjorie began to ask her father questions +about what sort of a day he had had downtown, and told him how Jack had +been selected to play on the school football team, and asked him to +explain some points in her history lesson that were not quite clear in +her mind. Marjorie was pleased to see that her father took a great deal +more interest in what she and Jack were doing, and after that the dinner +hour was the brightest and happiest in the day for Marjorie. + +But Mr. Mason, though he recognized Marjorie's efforts to make this hour +what it had been in the old house, and had begun to take a renewed +interest in what interested Jack and Marjorie, still spent the most of +his evenings away from home, and seemed often so preoccupied that with +difficulty he aroused himself in response to Marjorie's efforts at +polite conversation. + +Those were anxious and sad days for Marjorie--Hetty's silly, thoughtless +words had made a deep impression on her mind, and she knew that if they +were true it must be because he missed the presence and companionship of +her dear mother, and the home atmosphere with which she had surrounded +their lives. + +It seemed to her that the task she had undertaken would not have been so +hopeless amid the familiar surroundings of their old home. But in this +strange and unaccustomed place it seemed as though her efforts must be +in vain. She studied to see if by some rearrangement of the furniture +she could not give a more attractive and homelike air to the stiff and +formal drawing-room. + +Hetty laughed at her suggestions, and would not help her. So she set to +work to do it herself. At first she resolved to banish a hideous vase on +the top of a tall cabinet, but when, standing on the top of the little +step-ladder, she tried to move it, it proved heavier than she supposed +and slipped from her grasp. In her attempt to save it she lost her +balance and fell with it to the floor, striking her head on a corner of +the cabinet. + +The next thing that Marjorie knew she was lying in bed, feeling very +weak and queer. She opened her eyes, and then shut them again suddenly +very tight, and lay still for a long while, trying to remember what had +happened; because she thought she had seen in that brief glance that she +was back in her old room at home, and the impression was so pleasant and +restful, and made her feel so happy, that she did not want to open her +eyes and dispel the illusion. Then she thought she heard a clock +strike--one, two three, four--her clock! she would have known that sound +anywhere. She could not resist the temptation to look, and slowly +unclosed one eye. + +Yes, that was her very own clock that Jack had given her on the +mantel-piece, there could be no mistake about that, nor about the +mantel-piece either, for that matter, nor about the pictures over it, +nor about the paper on the wall--both eyes were wide open now--nor about +the rugs on the floor, nor the sofa, nor the chairs, nor the pretty, +white bedstead. It was all a beautiful mystery, and she did not try to +solve it. She simply gave a happy little sigh and fell into a deep and +quiet sleep. + +When she awoke again she felt better and stronger, and lay for several +minutes feasting her eyes upon the familiar features of her old room at +home. + +Then the door opened quietly, and a sweet-faced woman in a wash-dress +and white cap and apron entered. + +"Oh, tell me," asked Marjorie, eagerly, "am I dreaming, or have I been +dreaming? Is this really my room, and if it is, wasn't there any fire, +and if there was, how--" + +"There, there, my dear," answered a soft pleasant voice, "you are very +wide-awake again, I am glad to see, and this is your own home, and there +was a fire; and if you will lie very quiet, and not ask any more +questions, you can see your brother Jack in a little while, and a little +later your father, when he comes home." + +"And--and are you--are you--" faltered Marjorie. + +"Oh, I am Miss Farley, the hospital nurse. Now lie still, dear, and +don't bother your head about anything." + +"I won't," responded Marjorie, with a contented smile. "I thought maybe +you were a step-mother." + +In the afternoon Marjorie was so much better that Miss Farley let Jack +spend quite a while by her bedside, while he told everything that had +happened. + +"My eye!" said he, "you must have given your head a terrible crack when +you fell from the steps. I can tell you father and I and Hetty were +scared. That was three weeks ago. Just think of that. You've had +brain-fever, and all sorts of things. But Dr. Scott and Miss Farley +pulled you through in great shape. The best thing was that father could +have you put right into an ambulance and brought here. Say, what do you +suppose he has been up to all these months? Why, he's been having this +dear old house rebuilt just exactly as it was before the fire; and there +was a lot more furniture and things saved than you and I thought, and he +has had it all put back in the old places, and he has bought everything +he could get exactly like what was burned, and what he couldn't buy he +has had made so that you'd think it was the same identical thing. He +used to come here afternoons and boss the workmen about, and in the +evening he'd come here alone and arrange things in the old places. Say, +isn't it just fine! and he never said a word about it, so that he could +have it for a surprise for you on your birthday. It was all ready the +day you got hurt, so he had you brought right here, and yesterday was +your birthday, so that it came out just as he had hoped, after all." + +"Where's Hetty?" asked Marjorie, after a short pause. + +"Hetty? Oh, she married the milkman, and left without warning the day we +moved in here," said Jack. + +"Papa," said Marjorie, as she lay holding his hand as he sat beside her +that afternoon, after she had thanked him for his beautiful birthday +present, "papa, you're not going to bring anybody here to take mamma's +place, are you?" + +"No, my pet," replied Mr. Mason, as he bent and kissed her cheek. +"Nobody in the world can ever do that; but nobody in the world can come +so near it as her dear little daughter." + + + + +LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN. + +BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. + + +Mudhole Junction was a desolate place enough, especially on winter +nights, when the wind roared through the mountain gorges, and an +occasional fierce, despairing shriek from a passing locomotive waked the +wild echoes among the granite peaks. But Blundon, the station-master, +and Laurie Vane, the bright-eyed young fellow from the East, who lived +in the little shanty a quarter of a mile off had a soft spot in their +hearts for Mudhole Junction, and with reason. Both of them had found +health and strength in the high, pure altitude, and each had also found +a friend in the other. Blundon often wondered why a young fellow of +nineteen should be living up there, apparently as much cut off from the +human species, other than the Mudhole Junctionites, as though he +belonged to another planet. But seeing the boy was perfectly correct in +every way, and Blundon himself having the soul of a gentleman, and above +asking questions, Laurie Vane was not bothered to give explanations. + +One autumn night, about a year after Laurie's advent, he and the +station-master were spending quite a hilarious evening together in the +little station-house. A fire roared on the hearth, and some malodorous +cheese, a plate of crackers, and a pitcher of eider were on the table. +On one side of the fire sat Blundon, grizzled and round-shouldered, but +with a world of good sense in his well-marked face; on the other side +sat Laurie, a red fez set sideways on his curly head, and his guitar +across his knees. + +"Talk about your spectacular shows," said Laurie, softly thrumming "In +Old Madrid," on the guitar, "I don't know anything quite up to that +ten-o'clock express on a wild night like this. When she rushes out of +the black mouth of the tunnel for that straight stretch of three miles +down here, and flies past, hissing and screaming, with one great glaring +eye blazing in the darkness, she looks more like one of the dragons of +hell than anything I can imagine. It's worth more than many a show I've +paid two dollars and a half to see." + +Blundon smiled at this as he answered: + +"And I can see it every night in the year for nothing. People call it +lonesome up here, but I guess mighty few folks know how much company an +old railroad man like me can get out of passing ingines and slow +freights, and even out of the rails and ties. Anybody would think I was +a paid section-boss the way I watch the road-bed about here." + +"How long were you a railroad man?" asked Laurie, stopping in his +thrumming. + +"About twenty years," said Blundon. "But it was in the East, where +railroading ain't the same as it is out here. I was in the caboose of a +train that made two hundred and twenty miles, year in and year out, in +four hours and forty minutes, including three stops. It was a solid +train of Pullmans, and the road-bed was as smooth as a ballroom floor. I +had an eighteen-thousand-dollar ingine--the Lively Sally--and when I +pulled the throttle out she was just like a race-horse when he hears the +starter shout 'Go!' I don't believe I ever could have quit the railroad +business if the Lively Sally hadn't come to grief. But it wasn't when I +was a-drivin' her. I was laid off sick, and they gave her to another +man--a good enough fellow, but you can't learn the ways of an ingine in +a day nor a week, any more than you can learn the ways of a woman in a +day or a week. Sally used to get balky, once a year reg'lar. For about a +week she'd have the jim-jams--seemed like she got tired of working, and +wanted a spell of rest in the round-house. Well, the new man didn't know +this, and instead of letting her have her own way, he tried to drive +her, and Sally just blew her cylinder-head out for spite. And when +she was helpless on the siding a long freight came along, and the +switchman lost his wits, and set the switch wrong, and that +eighteen-thousand-dollar beauty was crippled so she never was worth much +afterward. And about that time my lungs gave out, and I had to come up +here. I never cared much about an ingine after Sally. I dare say I might +get a place again to run a passenger train, but I think about poor +Sally, and I don't feel like going back on the old girl; so here I am, +side-tracked for life at Mudhole Junction." + +"It was all on account of a patent air-brake that I'm here," remarked +Laurie. + +"It's coming," thought Blundon. + +"I am an only child," said Laurie, after a little pause, "and I had the +best daddy in the world, except that he was so obstinate." + +"_You_ weren't obstinate, young feller," Blundon gravely interjected. +"You were just firm. It's the other feller that's pig-headed always. Go +on." + +Laurie glanced up quickly, and grinned at Blundon for a moment. + +"Well, perhaps I was a little obstinate too--a chip of the old block. As +long as my mother lived, God bless her!"--here Laurie raised his cap +reverently--"she could always make peace between us. But when she went +to heaven there was nobody to do this. The first serious falling out we +had was when I went to college. I took the scientific course, and +apparently I didn't do much at it. But I was working like a beaver at an +air-brake, and when I wasn't in the class-rooms I was down at the +railroad shops studying brakes. I found out a lot about them, and I also +found out that my wonderful invention wasn't any invention at all. It +had been tried and discarded. My father, though, thought I was idling, +and wrote me a riproaring letter. One word brought on another, until at +last I walked myself out of the house after our last interview, and told +my father I would never take another cent from him as long as I lived. I +had a little money that my mother left me. My father said I'd come back +as soon as I'd run through with what I had, and that made me mad. I knew +my lungs weren't in good shape, and the doctors told me to come up here +and try living in a shanty for a year. I've done it, and I'm cured, and +my feelings have softened toward my father--he was a kind old dad when +he had his own way--but I can't--I _can't_ make the first advance to +him." + +Blundon's usual address to Laurie was, "Young feller," but on serious +occasions he called him "Mr. Vane, sir." + +"Mr. Vane, sir," he said, "do you know the meaning of the word courage?" + +"Yes," answered Laurie, promptly. + +"And sense--good, hard, barnyard sense, Mr. Vane, sir?" + +"Yes," again replied Laurie. + +"And, Mr. Vane, sir, do you think you're treatin' your father right?" + +"N-n-no," said Laurie, not at all promptly. + +"Well, Mr. Vane, sir," continued Blundon, rising, and getting his +lantern, "I don't think you can lay any extravagant claims to either +sense or courage as long as you don't know how to make the first advance +toward your own father, when you know you ain't treatin' him right. +There's the express going in the tunnel." + +Laurie rose too with a grave face. Blundon's words were few, but Laurie +had learned to know the man, and to respect him deeply; and Laurie knew +that Blundon's words were a strong condemnation. + +The two went out upon the little platform to see the express pass. The +night was very dark, without moon or stars. In a minute or two the +train, a blaze of light from end to end, dashed out of the tunnel, and +with one wild scream took the three-mile straight stretch down-grade +like a streak of lightning. Not half the distance had been covered, when +Blundon, almost dropping the lantern in his surprise, shouted, "She's +slowing up to stop!" + +Almost by the time the words were out of his mouth the locomotive was +within fifty yards of them, and with a clang, a bang, and a snort it +came to a full stop. The conductor had jumped off while the train was +still moving, and he ran up to Blundon and Laurie. + +"What's the matter?" asked Blundon, holding up the lantern in the +conductor's face. + +"Matter enough," answered the conductor. "The engineer slipped on the +floor of the cab, about ten miles back, and wrenched his arm, so he is +perfectly helpless, and almost wild with pain; the negro fireman brought +us the last ten miles, but he couldn't take us over the mountain." + +"I reckon _I_ can," said Blundon, coolly. "You know my record." + +"Yes; and that's why I stopped," answered the conductor. "But look +here." + +He handed out a piece of paper, on which was written clearly: + + "Pay no attention to a red light on the trestle. It means a hold up + at the end of the trestle. The men know what is in the express car, + and they have dynamite. + + "A FRIEND." + +"Maybe it's a hoax," said Blundon. + +"And maybe it ain't a hoax," said the conductor. + +Blundon, the conductor, and Laurie had been standing close together +during this short and half-whispered colloquy, but the negro fireman had +slipped up behind them, and had seen the note by the lantern's glimmer. + +"Good Lawd A'mighty!" he yelled. "De train robbers is arter dis heah +train! Well, dey ain' gwi git no chance fur to blow dis nigger up wid +dynamite." And without another word he took to his heels, and +immediately was lost in the darkness. + +"Here's a pretty kettle of fish!" exclaimed the conductor. + +"Never you mind," said Blundon, with a grim smile; "this young feller +will be my fireman, and I'll agree to take the train across the +mountain, hold up or no hold up. I'm off duty now until six o'clock +to-morrow morning, and I can get back by that time." + +"All right," answered the conductor, going toward the cab, where they +found the engineer groaning with pain. + +"Just groan through the telephone, old man," said Blundon, as they +helped him out, "and you'll get a doctor from the house over yonder, and +he'll set your arm in a jiffy." + +"Wouldn't it be a good idea," said Laurie, diffidently, "if the engineer +telephoned to Stoneville that if the train is delayed to send a posse to +the Stoneville end of the trestle! This is the night the Stoneville +Light Infantry meet to drill, and they'd be handy in case of a hold up." + +The conductor hesitated a moment, then went over to the express car, and +came back. + +"The express messenger says to telephone to the soldier boys, and if it +is a hoax, he can stand the racket, and if it ain't--well, he has got +near ninety thousand dollars in the safe, and he ain't a-going to give +it away." + +In another moment the injured engineer was ringing the telephone bell. +Two or three passengers then appeared on the platform of the smoker. + +"Hello!" cried one of them, in a voice singularly like Laurie's. "What's +up?" + +"Stopping for a new fireman, sir," answered the conductor, airily. "All +aboard!" + +As Laurie took his seat, in the cab beside Blundon, he said, with a pale +face, "That was my father who spoke." + +"Glad of it," bawled Blundon, over the roar of the train. "I hope he's +got a gun." + +Laurie had often heard that one never could judge of a man until he had +been seen engaged in his own especial vocation, and he found it true as +regarded Blundon. The old engineer was usually round-shouldered, and had +a leisurely, not to say lazy, way of moving about. But the instant his +hand touched the throttle of the engine he became alert and keen-eyed, +his figure straightened, and the power he possessed intrinsically became +visible. + +The train sped on for an hour before entering a deep cut, at the end of +which they would have to cross a great ravine over a long trestle. A +mile or two beyond the trestle was the little manufacturing town of +Stoneville. As they entered the cut darkness became blackness, and the +train began to slow up a little before going on the trestle. + +Laurie shouted in Blundon's ear, "This is a mighty good place for a +train robbery!" + +Blundon nodded, and Laurie, turning to the window, strained his eyes +toward the ravine that showed like a huge black shadow before them. And +in the middle of the trestle a red danger signal burned steadily. + +"It's there," cried Laurie to Blundon. + +By the time the words were out of his mouth a fusillade of shots rattled +against the side of the cab. + +"Lie down! lie down!" cried Blundon, throwing himself flat on the floor, +and Laurie promptly followed suit. Then three ghostly figures leaped on +the train, and two of them catching Blundon and Laurie, held them fast, +while the third brought the train to a stop. + +"Get up," said the first robber to Blundon, who scrambled to a sitting +posture with a pistol at his ear. The second robber had likewise +established close connections between Laurie's ear and another pistol, +but allowed him also to sit up on the floor. The third robber jumped +off, and presently the crash of dynamite showed that the express car was +broken into. Then there was a wait of ten minutes, while the robbers, of +whom there were several, rifled the safe. + +During this time Blundon showed such perfect coolness that it calmed +Laurie's natural excitement, and won the admiration of the highwaymen. + +"Euchred, Mr. Vane, sir!" was Blundon's only exclamation, as he sat +cross-legged, looking at Laurie. + +To this Laurie replied, "I told you it was a good place for a train +robbery." + +"Young man," remarked the gentleman who covered Laurie with his pistol, +"I am afraid you haven't had the advantages of good society, like me and +my pal there. You hadn't oughter call names, especially on a social +occasion like this." + +"Perhaps I oughtn't," meekly answered Laurie. + +"We are gentlemen, we are," continued this facetious bandit. "We don't +go in for robbin' ladies of their handbags--we don't want your little +silver watch, sonny. We are opposed to the bloated corporations that +rule this country, and we are doing our best to maintain the rights of +individuals against them by cleaning out their safes." + +Laurie, without arguing this important question, remarked, "If you have +so much regard for the rights of individuals, I wish you'd let me +scratch my eye." + +"I will do it for you with pleasure," amiably remarked the bandit, and +with the cold muzzle of the loaded pistol he gently scratched Laurie's +eye, to that young gentleman's intense discomfort. + +In a few minutes more several of the gang who had gone through with the +safe came to the cab. + +"Bring one of those gents out here," said the man who seemed to be the +leader. "We have got the express car and the engine disconnected from +the rest of the train, but we don't exactly understand the brakes, and +we want them set." + +A gleam of intelligence passed between Blundon and Laurie which served +the purpose of words. + +"That young feller," said Blundon, indicating Laurie, "is a famous +brakeman. He invented an air-brake once, only it wouldn't work." + +[Illustration: BEFORE A WORD WAS SPOKEN, MR. VANE RECOGNIZED LAURIE.] + +Laurie, still covered by the pistol in the hands of his friends, got out +of the cab, and soon the sound of hammering and knocking reverberated, +showing he was working with the brakes. In a little while he was brought +back, and Blundon and himself were then marched to the passenger car, +hustled in, and the door locked on them. The first person Laurie's eyes +rested on was his father. The excited passengers gathered around the +two, but before a word was spoken Mr. Vane recognized Laurie. In another +minute the two were in each other's arms. Laurie's first words were: +"Daddy, I was wrong. I beg you will forgive me--" + +But his father could only say, brokenly, "My boy--my boy!" + +Blundon, after a few moments, raised his hand for silence, and then, in +a low voice, but perfectly distinct to the earnest listeners, he said: + +"Ladies and gentlemen, them train-robbers have bitten off more than they +can chew. We had warning of this at Mudhole Junction, and the reg'lar +engineer--I'm only a substitute--telephoned an hour ago to the +Stoneville Light Infantry to be here if the train wasn't on time, and no +doubt the soldiers ain't half a mile away. I've got a young amatoor +fireman here--Mr. Laurie Vane--who invented an air-brake--" + +"That wouldn't work," added Laurie, _sotto voce_. + +"--And the robbers took him to set the brakes so they could run away +with the ingine and express car. But this smart young gentleman +disconnected the coil of the brakes, and everything about this train is +just the same as if it was nailed to the tracks. The ingine can spit +sparks, but she can't turn a wheel, and I'm thinkin' they'll be +monkeyin' with her until the Stoneville Light Infantry comes along and +bags 'em every one!" + +A silent hand-clapping greeted this; then all the passengers, keeping +perfectly still, waited for their rescuers to arrive. Meanwhile a great +noise and whacking went on outside, as the robbers vainly struggled to +make the engine move. Laurie sat, his arm about his father's neck, and +although he said but little, every glance was an appeal for forgiveness. +Blundon had made him out something of a hero in resource, and his +father's proud recognition of it was plain to all. After fifteen +minutes' waiting, under high tension, Blundon, peering closely into the +surrounding darkness, uttered a suppressed chuckle. + +"They're comin'," he said. "The robbers don't see 'em; they are too busy +with the ingine." + +A pause followed, unbroken by a word; then a yell, as the robbers +realized they were surrounded. The passengers locked up in the +drawing-room car could see little of the scuffle, but they heard it, and +in a few minutes the door was wrenched open, and an officer in uniform +announced that the robbers were captured, and called for the engineer to +come and take charge of the engine. + + * * * * * + +Laurie and Blundon both wear watches with inscriptions on them--gifts +from the railway company. Laurie is living in his father's house, and +has altogether given up his dream of inventing a new brake, and is +reading law very hard, much to his father's delight; and people say, +"Did you ever see a father and son so fond of one another as Mr. Vane +and that boy of his?" + +And Laurie has several times asked his father, dryly, if he was really +sorry that his only son had studied up the subject of air-brakes when he +ought to have been in the class-room. Laurie has promised Blundon that +once in two years at least he will go to Mudhole Junction. They have had +but one meeting as yet, since Laurie left, when Blundon sagely remarked: + +"Mr. Vane, sir, I think you did a sight better in holding that train +down to the track with them ordinary brakes than you ever will with any +of your own. But the best thing you did, after all, was to ask your +father's pardon, and you ought to have done it a year before, Mr. Vane, +sir." + + + + +A NEW USE FOR APES. + + +Here's a great note about two very interesting things--golf and monkeys. +According to an English paper, lately received, while pets are mostly +kept for the purpose of merely being petted, now and then they are +taught to make themselves useful. The latest instance of the useful pet, +the journal states, is in the case of certain apes which have been +trained to act as caddies in the now fashionable game of golf. The +caddie is indispensable to a golf player, and a Miss Dent, whose +brother, Lieutenant Dent, of the United States Navy, has recently +returned to America from the China station, has two Formosa apes which +he brought here, and which they have trained to the business of caddies. +They wear liveries of white duck, and each has a Turkish fez. + + + + +THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP. + +BY RICHARD BARRY. + + +In every boy's heart--I am sure in every American boy's heart--there +lies a love for martial things. The sound of a fife and drum, the sight +of a soldier's uniform, stir him and set his blood a-tingling. Does +there exist anywhere a boy or a man who has not "played soldier" at some +time in his life? No; I judge not in this country. + +Everyone who witnessed the Columbian parades in New York remembers the +march of the city school-boys. With shoulders and heads erect they kept +their well-formed lines; their young officers knew what they were about, +and gave their orders sharp and clear. + +These boys had been drilled every week on the playground, the street, or +in one of the regimental armories, and they had caught the spirit of the +thing. + +Some people have been foolish enough to decry military training in our +public schools. Have they ever thought that these boys will soon be +large enough to carry real muskets if it should be necessary? The big +majority of our soldiers in the last great war were under the age of +twenty-four. But there are other things to be considered. + +The writer has for some years past been interested in one of the largest +boys' clubs in the city of New York. It has grown from a rather unruly +mob of youngsters, gathered from the streets and tenements of the great +East Side, to an orderly, well-governed body of over three hundred boys, +who can be trusted to preserve their own decorum in the club-rooms, and +who do not need a policeman to make them toe the proper mark. A military +formation has accomplished this. A large drum-and-fife corps keeps up +the interest, and the officers and most of the governors of the club are +chosen from among the boys themselves. A military training promotes a +respect for proper authority, which is the foundation of all thoroughly +good citizenship. + +But as this is not a lecture on the advantages of the system, we must +come to the point--the boy soldier in camp. No doubt the most pleasant +as well as the most useful part of the drill life of our militia +regiments is the week's encampment at Peekskill. The men come back brown +and healthy, and with the satisfaction of having learned something. An +encampment of boys can accomplish the same results. + +At Orrs Mills, Cornwall-on-Hudson, an experiment has been tried with +great success during the past summer. A camp of instruction and +recreation was established, and the results should encourage other +attempts in the same direction. + +The life of the soldier boys was a combination of duty, which might be +called pleasant work, and play. The routine of a regular encampment was +followed, and as one regiment or brigade left, another took its place, +the same as at Peekskill. + +These boys belonged to a Baptist military organization; they were all in +charge of an instructor who ranked as Colonel, but the Majors, +Adjutants, Captains, Lieutenants, and non-commissioned officers were +boys of from twelve to fourteen. + +[Illustration: GUARD MOUNT.] + +In the early morning the boy bugler turned the camp out at reveille, and +the sergeants called the first roll; then the companies marched to +breakfast in the mess-tent, where plain wholesome food was provided in +plenty. After the meal came guard-mount, a ceremony requiring +considerable knowledge, and one of the most importance. The old guard +was relieved and dismissed, and the new one took its place; sentries +were posted, and the day of the soldier began. Drills and squad details +followed. Excursions into the neighboring hills, plunges into the +swimming-pool, and target practice kept the time from dragging, and at +dress parade in the evening buttons and arms were brightened, the +regiment took its position on the meadow near the camp, and the +companies were accounted for. Then the Adjutant read the orders for the +following day, and the Colonel took command; the drums rolled, the fifes +shrilled, and as the last note sounded, the cannon roared out sunset, +and down came the flag. The soldier's day was over. "Taps" set the +echoes going at nine o'clock, and tired and happy, the boys fell asleep +in their cots and blankets. + +There is no use saying that this does not pay. It is the thing the boys +like. Tell a boy that a thing is "good for him," and he generally +dislikes it, but in this case the boys do not have to be told. They take +to it naturally. + +A word as to the starting of a boys' military company might come in well +here, and might be of interest. It is an easy thing to _start_ one, the +trouble being to hold it together; and this all depends upon the way one +goes about it. + +All that is necessary at first is to get the boys and find a person who +is capable and willing to assist them in learning the manual of arms and +the school of the soldier. Almost any State regiment or separate company +will supply a man who will take interest enough to attend all drills, +and give up a fair amount of time for sheer love of soldiering. + +There must be one thing kept in mind: there must be no half-way +interest, and there must be no foolishness; the more serious one is at +first, the more successful the latter work. It will not take long for a +boy Lieutenant to be able to take command if he studies; he must enforce +attention, and be _sure_ in his orders. Once let the others find out +that he knows well what he is talking about, and they will respect him +and obey him as eagerly as if he were forty years old and six feet tall. + +Arms and uniforms are absolutely necessary, and of course cost money; +but it is quite surprising at what comparatively small expense a company +of boys can be outfitted. Drill muskets of wood are the cheapest, and +can be procured with detachable bayonets, but the best of all is the old +Springfield smooth bore cut down and reduced to about five pounds in +weight. A company of boys thirty in number can be equipped with these +strong pieces at the cost of about sixty dollars. A good uniform costs +much more; but serviceable fatigue-caps can be purchased for less than a +dollar, and a uniform made out of good strong blue cloth for five or six +dollars. Good drums can be procured at about the same expense as the +uniforms, but it does not pay to get a very cheap drum. By enlisting +the interest of parents, uncles, and the family in general, an eager +boy will accomplish wonders in outfitting himself, and a fair or an +entertainment well worked up will draw funds from unexpected sources. + +[Illustration: THE CAMP.] + +Supposing, however, that a company of lads connected with a school, a +society, or perhaps entirely independent, wishes to reap the benefits of +faithful drilling and go into camp. The first thing to be done is to get +the older heads to agree in helping out the venture, then to find a +suitable locality, and one not remote from home. + +[Illustration: THE MESS TENT.] + +Good drinking-water, and plenty of it, is a _sine qua non_ (this for our +Latin scholars). The ground should be dry and hard, and in as much of a +sheltered position as possible, and there should be a wide open field +devoid of stumps and muddy places for a drill and play ground. One of +the first difficulties will be the procuring of tents, and here, of +course, will come a rub. There are, however, many places where they can +be rented for the purpose in the big cities, and no make-shift wigwams +should be attempted. In some States the military authorities, approached +through the proper channels, may be able to loan tents for the purpose, +and a letter to the Adjutant-General will procure all the information +upon the subject. But even if tents are not to be had, the idea of a +military outing need not be given up. A hay-mow is far from a bad place +to sleep in, and a fair-sized barn will accommodate a large number of +boys who do not object to roughing it. The cooking could be done camp +fashion, outside; and that brings us to one of the most important +points--food, what it costs and how to get it. A cook should be hired, +and one man can cook for a large number if he has a detail of young +soldiers to help him with the mess-gear. Every boy should bring, besides +his blankets, a knife, fork, and spoon, and a tin plate and cup. It will +cost to feed a healthy boy in camp at least forty cents a day; the thing +to avoid is waste. + +In such a short article as this it is out of the question to go into +general detail, and of course without the help of older people and +without funds it is impossible to do anything. + +A boys' encampment should be managed by the boys themselves so far as +the duties are concerned. They should be responsible for their own order +and behavior, but of course it is necessary to have some one with +experience at the very head, and a doctor or a surgeon must be enlisted +for the time. This is most important. Any militia regiment would provide +a volunteer for the position of Colonel or post commander, and care +should be taken that he is a man who is well fitted to instruct and +versed in the usages of camp life. + +Three or four things the boys must have constantly in mind. While they +are supposed to have all the enjoyment they can, they must remember that +they are soldiers, and that duty is first. Once looked at seriously in +this light, it is wonderfully surprising how quickly a boy will learn. +Another thing to remember is that every one of them may be an officer +some day, and that his companions recognize merit as quickly as men do, +and that he must listen. To a young officer a good word of advice is, +"make your men listen"; and that can be accomplished by speaking +distinctly and evenly, and not pompously or in a shambling, careless +manner. + +They say that a week in camp is worth a winter's drill; and if the +advantages are so great for our grown-up soldiers, they will of course +work the same way with the boys. + +During the war of the rebellion a military school in Virginia turned out +into active service on the Confederate side. They actually met and +fought grown men, and stood their ground bravely. Discipline made men of +them, and a pride in their organization put years on their shoulders. Of +course it is not expected that our boy companies will be called upon to +fight nowadays, but as the strength of a nation often depends on the +striplings in the ranks, it can work no possible harm to begin early. We +trust that in the next year there will be many new encampments, many new +companies formed, and that the various State governments will give all +encouragement to the boy soldiers who in a few years may serve them well +in the National Guard in case of riot or of trouble. + + + + +SOME CLEVER CHILDREN. + + +The children of the town of Clitheroe, in England, are not afraid to ask +for what they want. According to an item in the Lancashire _Daily Post_ +a meeting of the children of Clitheroe was recently held in the +market-place to petition the Town Council to provide them with +play-grounds. There was a fair number present. A boy named John Yates +presided. It was decided to send the Mayor and Corporation the following +memorial: "We, the children of Clitheroe, in public meeting assembled, +beg to lay before you our needs in the matter of play-grounds. We have +none; if we play at all, we are forced to play in the streets. Then, by +your instructions, we are liable to be pounced upon by the police and +prosecuted. Such a state of things, we venture to suggest, is very +unfair to us, and seeing that you are elected to your positions by our +fathers and mothers, and as we are sure they would not object to pay a +little extra in taxes for our benefit--we are perfectly aware that to +provide play-grounds would incur expense--we beg of you to take this +matter into your serious consideration, and do honor to yourselves by +recognizing our needs and providing us with play-grounds." + +It would seem as if it ought to prove very difficult to the authorities +to refuse to yield to so reasonable and respectfully framed a request as +this. Certainly the future of the town of Clitheroe should be an +interesting one, seeing what style of citizens it is likely to have when +these brave little boys and girls grow up and "run things" to suit +themselves. + + + + +A FAIR EXPLANATION. + + +There are some men who are never at a loss to give an explanation of any +thing they are asked about, and often they do not go so far wrong even +when they have no actual knowledge in the matter. Among these, according +to a story lately encountered, is a boatswain of one of the large +transatlantic steamers. A little time ago, as the story has it, one of +the crew of this steamer (while the passengers were at dinner) picked up +a menu, and seeing on the top "Table d'hote," inquired of one of his +mates the meaning of it. + +"What does this 'ere mean, Joe?" + +Joe, taking the menu, gazed on it with a puzzled air, scratched his +head, and said: "I can't make nothing out of it. Let's go to old Coffin; +he's a scholard, and sure to know." + +On giving the menu to the boatswain, he thoughtfully stroked his chin, +and said: "Well, look 'ere, mates, it's like this 'ere. Them swells down +in the saloon have some soup, a bit of fish, a bit of this, and a bit of +that, and a hit of summat else, and calls it 'table dottie.' We haves +'table dottie,' only we mixes it all together and calls it Irish stew." + + + + +GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES. + +KIDNAPPING POOR COOLIES. + +BY CAPTAIN HOWARD PATTERSON. + + +The rain was sweeping a musical tattoo against the windows of the room +in which Ralph Pell was devouring an ancient volume of sea-yarns, +discovered by him that morning among other old books in the attic chest, +and which collection represented the little ship's library that had been +carried by Grandfather Sterling's vessel on many long and venturesome +voyages to all quarters of the globe. In a sleepy-hollow chair near the +window that overlooked a sweep of sodden meadow-land sat the old sailor, +his eyes closed, and his head nodding over a long-stemmed pipe in which +the fire had gone out some time before, but whose mouth-piece he held +between his lips with something like the tenacity of a bull-dog's grip. + +As Ralph ran his eyes along the line of type that marked the ending of +the last story, he gave expression to a sigh in which enjoyment and +regret were equally divided, and turned the leaves of the book through +his fingers idly, as though reluctant to realize that he had parted +company with its sea heroes, buccaneers, beautiful captive maidens, and +other characters who had played their several parts against backgrounds +of tempest, fire, and piracy. + +"Grandpop!" he called, gently, and the old man slept on. "Oh, grandpop!" +he said, in a louder voice; but the grizzled seaman responded only by a +little deeper snore and a tighter hold upon the stem of his pipe. A +mischievous look stole into Ralph's eyes. Suddenly he called out strong, +"There goes flukes!" + +"Where away?" shouted Grandfather Sterling, dropping his pipe and +jumping excitedly to his feet, imagining that he was on board of a +whaling-ship, and that the lookout had reported a school of whales in +sight. + +At this Ralph threw himself back in his chair, laughing heartily, and +did not observe the old sailor's look of bewilderment change to that of +comprehension and fun-making. Grandfather quietly laid hold of the +fire-bellows hanging on the chimney front, stole across the room to +Ralph's chair, and just as its occupant was indulging in a renewed burst +of mirth the nozzle of the bellows found its way into his generously +open mouth, and a strong and unexpected rush of air sent his head +bumping against the back cushion. + +"There she blows! There she blows!" yelled Grandfather Sterling, as he +worked the bellows handles energetically. + +After the merriment had ended, and the Captain's pipe had been recovered +and lit, Ralph said: + +"Grandpop, there's a story in that old book of yours about the way that +the poor coolies were deceived in the East Indies and taken to other +countries to work as slaves. Do you know any stories about them?" + +The old sailor nodded an affirmative. Ralph was all excitement in a +moment. + +"Oh, tell the story, grandpop, please! When did it happen, and what is +it about?" + +Captain Sterling allowed a cloud of smoke to float slowly upward in +front of him in order to screen the look of mischief in his gray eyes, +then answered, + +"It happened a good many years ago, Ralph, and it is about a ship that I +was an officer on when she was in the coolie trade." + +Ralph jumped to his feet in amazement. + +"Grandfather," he said, with a break in his voice, "you don't mean that +_you_ were once little better than a negro-slaver? It can't be true. +You're only fooling; now tell the truth, grandpop." + +The ashes in the bowl of his pipe seemed to require all of the Captain's +attention as he replied, quite meekly, + +"Yes, Ralph, it's kinder tough to admit it, but the truth is I was once +a member of the crew of the most noted 'coolie packet' in the business." + +Seeing the grieved, reproachful look on Ralph's face, the Captain added: + +"Of course it may make you think a little better of your grandfather +when I tell you that I would not have joined such a vessel willingly, +and that I did not know her character until I was on board." + +Ralph hurried to his grandfather's side, passed his arm affectionately +around the old man's neck, and said, in a relieved way: + +"I'm so glad you said that, grandpop, because I wouldn't want to know +that my grandfather had ever been a coolie-stealer. And now, after +scaring a fellow so badly, the least you can do to make things square is +to tell the story in your best style, which you would call 'ship-shape +and Bristol fashion.'" + +"All right, my boy, I'll do penance in that way; and now to begin: + +"I had gone out to China as second mate of the ship _White Cloud_. She +was an old vessel, and in a typhoon that we made acquaintance with had +been so badly strained and damaged that we just managed to reach port by +keeping all hands at the pumps day and night for more than a week. A +board of survey condemned the ship, pronouncing her unfit for further +service, so all hands were paid off, and we then cast about for other +berths. I was offered several chances to go before the mast, but having +been an officer, I disliked to again enter the forecastle. I had +considerable money, so held back, waiting for something better to turn +up. At last I was told by one of the shipping-masters that a big English +vessel had dropped anchor in the harbor to send her second mate to the +hospital, as he was suffering with the fever peculiar to that coast, and +that I could get the vacant office by applying to the British Consul. I +at once made my way to the consulate, saw the Captain of the _Irving +Castle_, hurriedly signed articles to serve as her second officer, and +an hour from that time was on board the ship. As soon as I stepped over +the rail I saw that she was a 'coolie-runner,' and would have backed out +if possible; but it was too late, so I was forced to make the best of a +bad bargain. + +"I will not attempt to describe to you the horrors of that voyage--how +we ran out of water owing to calms and head-winds, and how sickness +ravaged among the wretched creatures packed like pigs in the hold of the +ship. You may get an idea of that fearful time when I tell you that out +of the eight hundred coolies that we had on board at the time of +sailing, only one hundred and fifty lived to reach the port where the +full measure of their deception and betrayal was realized. The poor +ignorant fellows had understood that the contract signed by them was +simply an agreement to work on a plantation at good wages, and that they +were to be free agents to remain or to be returned to their country +after a short time, when the expense of their passage had been worked +out. Instead of that they discovered that such an exorbitant rate was +charged for their transportation that it would require several years' +labor to clear them of debt, and a like number more before they would be +entitled to the return voyage. Protest availed them nothing, and they +were led away as so many slaves to begin their weary servitude. + +"I was heart-sick of the trade, and a little ashamed, too, of sailing +under a foreign flag, so I left the _Irving Castle_ at the first +opportunity. I know that all hands were glad to see the 'Yankee' go, for +I had held up the honor of my own country in a rather forcible way on +several occasions when the discussion as to the wars of 1776 and 1812 +had waxed warm beyond the limits of what might be called gentlemanly +argument. + +"And now, my boy, you know how it was that I came to serve on a +'coolie-slaver' under the British flag." + + + + +THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE. + +BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS. + +I.--JIMMIEBOY MAKES HIS ACQUAINTANCE. + + +The telephone was ringing, of that there was no doubt, and yet no one +went to see what was wanted, which was rather strange. The cook had a +great way of rushing up from the kitchen to where the 'phone stood in +the back hall whenever she heard its sounding bells, because a great +many of her friends were in the habit of communicating with her over the +wire, and she didn't like to lose the opportunity to hear all that was +going on in the neighborhood. And then, too, Jimmieboy's papa was at +work in the library not twenty feet away, and surely one would hardly +suppose that he would let it ring as often as Jimmieboy had heard it +this time--I think there were as many as six distinct rings--without +going to ask the person at the other end what on earth he was making all +that noise about. So it was altogether queer that after sounding six +times the bell should fail to summon any one to see what was wanted. +Finally it rang loud and strong for a seventh time, and, although he +wasn't exactly sure about it, Jimmieboy thought he heard a whisper +repeated over and over again, which said, "Hullo, Jimmieboy! Jimmieboy, +Hullo! Come to the telephone a moment, for I want to speak to you." + +Whether there really was any such whisper as that or not, Jimmieboy did +not delay an instant in rushing out into the back hall and climbing upon +a chair that stood there to answer whoever it was that was so anxious to +speak to somebody. + +"Hullo, you!" he said, as he got his little mouth over the receiver. + +"Hullo!" came the whisper he thought he had heard before. "Is that you, +Jimmieboy?" + +"Yes. It's me," returned Jimmieboy. "Who are you?" + +"I'm me, too," answered the whisper with a chuckle. "Some people call me +Hello Hithere Whoareyou, but my real name is Impy. I am the Imp of the +Telephone, and I live up here in this little box right over where your +mouth is." + +"Dear me!" ejaculated Jimmieboy in pleased surprise. "I didn't know +anybody ever lived in that funny little closet, though I had noticed it +had a door with a key-hole in it." + +"Yes, I can see you now through the key-hole, but you can't see me," +said the Imp, "and I'm real sorry you can't, for I am ever so pretty. I +have beautiful mauve-colored eyes with eyelashes of pink, long and fine +as silk. My eyebrows are sort of green like the lawn gets after a sun +shower in the late spring. My hair, which is hardly thicker than the +fuzzy down or the downy fuzz--as you prefer it--of a peach, is colored +like the lilac, and my clothes are a bright red, and I have a pair of +gossamer wings to fly with." + +"Isn't there any chance of my ever seeing you?" asked Jimmieboy. + +"Why, of course," said the Imp. "Just the best chance in all the world. +Do you remember the little key your papa uses to lock his new cigar box +with?" + +"The little silver key he carries on the end of his watch chain?" +queried Jimmieboy, eagerly. + +"The very same," said the Imp, "That key is the only key in this house +that will fit this lock. If you can get it and will open the door you +can see me, and if you will eat a small apple I give you when we do +meet, you will smallen up until you are big enough to get into my room +here and see what a wonderful place it is. Do you think you can get the +key?" + +"I don't know," Jimmieboy answered. "I asked papa to let me have it +several times already, but he has always said no." + +"It looks hopeless, doesn't it?" returned the Imp. "But I'll tell you +how I used to do with my dear old father when he wouldn't let me have +things I wanted. I'd just ask him the same old question over and over +again in thirteen different ways, and if I didn't get a yes in answer to +one of 'em, why, I'd know it was useless; but the thirteenth generally +brought me the answer I wanted." + +"I suppose that would be a good way," said Jimmieboy, "but I really +don't see how I could ask for the key in thirteen different ways." + +"You don't, eh?" said the Imp, in a tone of disappointment. "Well, I +_am_ surprised. You are the first little boy I have had anything to do +with who couldn't ask for a thing, no matter what it was, in thirteen +different ways. Why, it's as easy as falling up stairs." + +"Tell me a few ways," suggested Jimmieboy. + +"Well, first there is the direct way," returned the Imp, "You say just +as plainly as can be, 'Daddy, I want the key to your cigar box.' He will +reply, 'No, you are too young to smoke,' and that will make your mamma +laugh, which will be a good thing in case your papa is feeling a little +cross when you ask him. There is nothing that puts a man in a good humor +so quickly as laughing at his jokes. That's way number one," continued +the Imp. "You wait five minutes before you try the second way, which is, +briefly, to climb upon your father's knee and say, 'There are two ends +to your watch chain, aren't there, papa?' He'll say, 'Yes; everything +has two ends except circles, which haven't any'; then you laugh, because +he may think that's funny, and then you say, 'You have a watch at one +end, haven't you?' His answer will be, 'Yes; it has been there fifteen +years, and although it has been going all that time it hasn't gone yet.' +You must roar with laughter at that, and then ask him what he has at +the other end, and he'll say, 'The key to my cigar box,' to which you +must immediately reply, 'Give it to me, won't you?' And so you go on, +leading up to that key in everything you do or say for the whole day, if +it takes that long to ask for it thirteen times. If he doesn't give it +to you then, you might as well give up, for you'll never get it. It +always worked when I was little, but it may have been because I put the +thirteenth question in rhyme every time. If I wanted a cream cake, I'd +ask for it and ask for it, and if at the twelfth time of asking I hadn't +got it, I'd put it to him finally this way-- + + "'_I used to think that you could do_ + _Most everything; but now I see_ + _You can't, for it appears that you_ + _Can't give a creamy cake to me._'" + +"But I can't write poetry," said Jimmieboy. + +"Oh, yes you can!" laughed the Imp. "Anybody can. I've written lots of +it. I wrote a poem to my papa once which pleased him very much, though +he said he was sorry I had discovered what he called his secret." + +"Have you got it with you?" asked Jimmieboy, very much interested in +what the Imp was saying, because he had often thought, as he reflected +about the world, that of all the men in it his papa seemed to him to be +the very finest, and it was his great wish to grow up to be as like him +as possible; and surely if any little boy could, as the Imp had said, +write some kind of poetry, he might, after all, follow in the footsteps +of his father, whose every production, Jimmieboy's mamma said, was just +as nice as it could be. + +"Yes. I have it here, where I keep everything, in my head. Just glue +your ear as tightly as you can to the 'phone and I'll recite it for you. +This is it: + + "_I've watched you, papa, many a day._ + _And think I know you pretty well;_ + _You've been my chum--at work, at play--_ + _You've taught me how to romp and spell._ + + "_You've taught me how to sing sweet songs;_ + _You've taught me how to listen, too;_ + _You've taught me rights; you've shown me wrongs;_ + _You've made me love the good and true._ + + "_Sometimes you've punished me, and I_ + _Sometimes have wept most grievously_ + _That yours should lie the hand whereby_ + _The things I wished were kept from me._ + + "_Sometimes I've thought that you were stern;_ + _Sometimes I could not understand_ + _Why you should make my poor heart burn_ + _By scoldings and by reprimand._ + + "_Yet as it all comes back, I see_ + _My sorrows, though indeed most sore_ + _In those dear days they seemed to me,_ + _Grieved you at heart by far the more._ + + "_The frowns that wrinkled up your brow,_ + _That grieved your little son erstwhile,_ + _As I reflect upon them now,_ + _Were always softened by a smile._ + + "_That shone, dear father, in your eyes;_ + _A smile that was but ill concealed,_ + _By which the love that in you lies_ + _For me, your boy, was e'er revealed._" + +Here the Imp stopped. + +"Go on," said Jimmieboy, softly. "Tell me some more." + +"There isn't any more," replied the Imp. "When I got that far I couldn't +write any more, because I kind of got running over. I didn't seem to fit +myself exactly. Myself was too big for myself, and so I had to stop and +sort of settle down again." + +"Your papa must have been very much pleased," suggested Jimmieboy. + +"Yes, he was," said the Imp; "although I noticed a big tear in his eye +when I read it to him; but he gave me a great big hug for the poem, and +I was glad I'd written it. But you must run along and get that key, for +my time is very short, and if we are to see Magnetville and all the wire +country we must be off." + +"Perhaps if the rhyme always brings about the answer you want, it would +be better for me to ask the question that way first, and not bother him +with the other twelve ways," suggested Jimmieboy. + +"That's very thoughtful of you," said the Imp. "I think very likely it +would be better to do it that way. Just you tiptoe softly up to him and +say, + + "_If you loved me as I love you,_ + _And I were you and you were me,_ + _What you asked me I'd surely do,_ + _And let you have that silver key._" + +"I think that's just the way," said Jimmieboy, repeating the verse over +and over again so as not to forget it. "I'll go to him at once." + +And he did go. He tiptoed into the library, at one end of which his papa +was sitting writing; he kissed him on his cheek, and whispered the verse +softly in his ear. + +"Why certainly," said his papa, when he had finished. "Here it is," +taking the key from the end of his chain. "Don't lose it, Jimmieboy." + +[Illustration: BEFORE HIM STOOD THE IMP.] + +"No, I'll not lose it. I've got too much use for it to lose it," replied +Jimmieboy, gleefully, and then, sliding down from his papa's lap, he ran +headlong into the back hall to where the telephone stood, inserted the +key in the key-hole of the little door over the receiver and turned it. +The door flew open, and before him stood the Imp. + +[TO BE CONTINUED.] + + + + +[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] + + +Two weeks ago, in commenting upon the Spirit displayed by a certain +class of scholastic athletes--they cannot properly be called +sportsmen--I remarked that should ribbons be offered as prizes at future +interscholastic track-athletic games, I feared five-eighths of those who +enter under existing conditions would take no further interest in the +sports. I feared at the time this might be a slight exaggeration, and I +hope it is: but that my assumption was well grounded there is no doubt. +I heard of one young man, who proudly canters about the cinder track in +the spring-time, and claims to be a sportsman, who upon reading the +paragraph in question exclaimed: "Ribbons? Well, I guess not. You can +bet that if they had ribbons for prizes, _I_ would be one of the +five-eighths that would drop out!" + +If the awarding of ribbons as prizes could purge the ranks of school +athletics of such cup-hunting, medal-seeking mercenaries as that young +man frankly admits he is, I devoutly hope and pray the expedient may be +adopted. In chemistry there is a way of testing fluids for impurities by +applying certain acids. If some good genie would only come up out of the +earth and apply the ribbon test to interscholastic sport as conducted in +New York city, I can assure him he would get a response that would +startle him. But I don't suppose there is any use of advocating the +ribbon scheme. I know, as well as the next man, that it would be +impracticable. The custom of awarding prizes of value has become too +general for us to be able to do away with it, even in behalf of such a +holy cause as the purification of sport. Such a step, too, would injure +the clean as well as the unclean, and although there is no doubt the +former would be quite willing to suffer temporarily for the sake of +redeeming or of getting rid of the latter, the suggestion is too +radical, I am well aware, to be put into execution. We shall have to +look for some other method of routing these Tammanyites of +interscholastic sport. + +A great many of these mercenary medal-hunters, like the young man I have +quoted, will probably sneer at what I am now saying, and will perhaps +consider me a crank. But a few years from now, if they still remain in +the field of athletics (if they have not been chased out of it by +ribbons or some other purifying element), they will see that I am right, +and that this Department is none too severe in its arraignment of this +class of sports. For they are "sports." They are not "sportsmen." There +is a big difference between a "sport" and a "sportsman." A true +"sportsman" is always a gentleman by instinct, if not by birth and +education, and he engages in sport for sport's sake only. He does by +others as he would be done by. A "sport" enters contests for mercenary +motives, and as a rule prefers to do others. + +Young men who are just entering athletics, who are going into contests +with other amateurs, and hope to continue to engage in sports through +their school days and college days, and even after that time during +hours not devoted to the serious work of life, cannot too soon become +convinced of the fact and imbued with the idea that true sportsmanship +lies in playing for the sake of the game, and not for the sake of the +victory or for the prize that victory may bring. "Sport for sport's +sake" should be the motto of every scholastic athletic association in +the country, and of every boy who takes part in any game--from marbles +up. + +[Illustration: Argensinger, m'g'r. + +Edwards, r. g. Kafer, f.-b. + +Righter, l. e. Noble, sub. Powell, q.-b. Dibble, l. h.-b. and Capt. +Arrott, sub. Emerson, r. t. + +Cadwalader, l. t. Richards, l. g. Davis r. h.-b Eddy, r. e. Simons, c. + +THE LAWRENCEVILLE FOOTBALL TEAM.] + +In all justice, however, to these young men whom I am addressing as they +probably never have been addressed before, let me say that their +"sporting" spirit (and I use this word here in the sense of a bad +mercenary spirit in matters of sport) is largely due to the attitude +adopted by some of the principals of the New York schools. I do not +hesitate a moment to put a large part of the blame on these principals, +because they deserve it, and are directly responsible for a great deal +of the unsportsmanlike conduct of the boys who attend their schools. If +they chose, they could easily prevent a great deal of the evil that is +done to the true spirit of sportsmanship. But they do not look at it in +that way. Their idea is to encourage sport for the sake of the medals to +be won, and they look upon a championship as one of the best of +advertisements for their school. Medals, medals, and more medals; and +let sport take care of itself! There was a rumor last spring that one of +the New York principals made one of his pupils sign an agreement to the +effect that he would only enter in certain events at the interscholastic +games. The young man was after medals, and wanted to grab for several; +but the older "sport" was wiser, and he knew there was a better chance +for gold or silver disks if the energy was concentrated on certain +ones. All this may be idle talk and without the slightest foundation. I +hope it is; but it was a good healthy rumor, at any rate, last spring. + +The managers of the New York Football Association are having +considerable difficulty in securing the services of college graduates to +act as umpires and referees at interscholastic championship games. It is +easy to see that this might very well be a hard task, for the games are +played at Williamsbridge, and it means a whole afternoon devoted to the +purpose for a college graduate--in all probability in business--to +accept an invitation to act as an official on these occasions. +Nevertheless, in this great city of New York there ought to be a +sufficient number of graduates of the local schools, likewise graduates +of colleges, familiar enough with the game to be efficient, and willing +to devote at least one or two afternoons of the season to the good work +of advancing the interests of football in the schools. + +It is not right to expect the players to do everything. They deserve +some encouragement from their elders; and it certainly is discouraging +for two teams to appear on the field, and find that there are no +officials to conduct the play. It is not advisable to have officers of +the N.Y.I.S.F.B.A., or other students or tutors of the schools, act as +officials, because disputes are more liable to occur under these +circumstances. And yet if there is no one else at hand or available, it +is better to take such men for officials than to call the game off. But +I believe that by using forethought and energy enough college men can be +found to act as umpires and referees for the remaining games this +season. Students of the schools are perfectly competent to serve as +linesmen. + +An example of the undesirability of student officials was the recent +game between Cheshire and the Hopkins Grammar School. The reports of +that contest as given by the newspapers are something appalling to +contemplate. If we could believe them we should almost feel like giving +up our faith in the sportsmanship of that region. Aside from other +misdeeds, which have nothing to do with sport, credited to them, the +Hopkins Grammar lads are accused of having played one or more Yale +medical students on their team. On the other hand, the New Haven players +accuse their opponents of playing several teachers. (If this be true I +commend last week's Interscholastic Sport columns to the Cheshire +scholars.) But whatever the rights and the wrongs of the case may be, it +is a disgraceful state of affairs, and one that we can well afford to +pass over in silence as far as the details are concerned. + +The point I was leading up to is that the disabled Captain of the +Hopkins team is reported to have acted as umpire, his place on the field +being taken by a player named Jewett. The report of the game as printed +in a New Haven paper goes on to say: "Neither side scored until just +before the whistle was blown for the end of the first half, when Acting +Captain Jewett of Hopkins secured the ball and rushed over the line. +Cheshire claimed time was up, and, according to their version, they were +supported by the Hopkins Captain as umpire. Acting Captain Jewett, +however, decided to quit, and the game stopped. Then followed trouble." +There it is in a nutshell. Jewett decided to quit, because he was not +satisfied with the umpire's decision. And the umpire was the actual +Captain of the team which Jewett had charge of and which proved a +"quitter." If there is anything a sportsman justly despises it is a +"quitter." + +But the Hopkins Grammar players are not the only ones subject to the +edifying affection commonly called sulks. Last week the French-American +College and the High-School teams of Springfield, Massachusetts, met in +a "friendly contest." They were going to play for "sport," of course. +(Sport for sport's sake, you remember.) Well, it seems that two +instructors, Mr. Turner and Mr. McGregor, officiated as referee and +umpire. There was an off-side play, and both officials so agreed and +decided. Then the College team refused to play any further, and became +quitters. What I cannot understand in all this is why any team of +presumably sensible young men, after having agreed to abide by the +decisions of gentlemen in whom at the time they must have had +confidence, should refuse to abide by a decision as soon as one is made +against them. I have said so many times in the few lines that I have +written this week that this or that was unsportsmanlike, that I think we +had better drop this painful subject now and turn to something more +cheerful. + +It would seem from the score of the recent game between Hartford High +and Hillhouse High, that the former had had a hard time of it. In +reality, the victory was an easy one. Hartford caught the ball at the +kick-off, and by a series of carefully planned plays forced it down the +field and over Hillhouse's line for a touch-down. These were the only +points scored, although the ball was in Hillhouse's territory during +most of the game. Play was carried on in a pouring rain, which made runs +around the end almost impossible. Most of the gains on both sides were +obtained by sending the runners between guard and centre or guard and +tackle. New Haven's team was as good as could be gotten out of the +school, but it was considerably inferior in ability and weight to +Hartford's. Smith and Erickson were weak at the end positions, but not +much worse than their opponents; but the tackles, Collet and Russell, +were strong. + +The Hartford centre was superior to that of the New Haven team, and had +little trouble in making holes for the backs to plunge through. McQuade +at full-back did fully as well as Hartford's man Luce, who is looked +upon as the crack player in his position in the league, and he was +responsible for a number of the advances made by his side. On the whole, +the weather conditions were such as to make a just criticism of the work +of either team impossible, because no doubt most of the fumbling and +poor tackling was due to the slippery condition of things in general. +There was a good deal of ragged playing, however, that cannot be excused +even on the ground of rain and mud, and Hillhouse especially needs to +brace up and give attention to interference, and to the breaking up of +interference. + +Hartford put up a good game a few days later against the Yale Freshmen, +who defeated the school team 20 to 0. There was no scoring done in the +first half except a safety by Hartford. In the second the Yale men sent +eight fresh players into the field, and from then on Hartford had little +show of winning. I think if the same teams had played from start to +finish, there would have been a different story to tell at the end of +the game. + +Parental interference in boys' sports is always to be regretted, +especially if the sport is being carried on under rules and conditions +which experience has shown to be good ones, and under the supervision of +older persons, who are, as trainers and coaches, just as anxious for the +young player's health and condition as the most nervous mother could be. +If a boy is sent to a private school it is fair to presume that his +parents have confidence in the judgment and integrity of the principal +and instructors, regardless of their intellectual and scholarly +attainments or of their pedagogical talents. Therefore, if these +professors, in whom the parents have expressed their confidence by +confiding their sons to their care, approve of athletic sports in +general, and of football at this season in particular, the parents, +being less able to judge of the merits of the question, should allow +their boys to take part in these sports until they have good reason to +discredit the instructor's judgment. Parents, as I have frequently said +before, are too often influenced by exaggerated reports of football +accidents occurring to untrained players taking part in unscientific +contests. + +There is no danger to a healthy boy who plays football under the +supervision of a competent coach. For this reason it is my opinion--and +I am sure the opinion of all lovers of football--that the parents of the +Barnard School boys who forbade their sons to take part in the game, +have made a mistake which they will doubtless recognize when they become +more familiar with the sport. The action of these parents has resulted +in the disbanding of the first team at Barnard. This eleven had already +won several victories, and the players were looking forward to earning a +creditable position in the league, but now all this has been given up. + +But the true spirit of sportsmanship has not by any means been +extinguished in the school. The players with the objecting parents have +retired, and the first team has fallen to pieces, but the fragments have +been collected by an energetic captain, and new men have been found who +practise on the gridiron daily; not with the view of getting into shape +for this season, but to train players for next year. This is true +sportsmanship. These boys are going into sport for sport's sake, and +should be encouraged. They are of the stuff that winning teams are made +of. + + W. L. DUBOIS, Urbana, Ohio.--You might lighten your racket by + scraping it with glass or sand-paper, or by hollowing out the + handle. Don't soak it. You will find it more satisfactory in the + end to buy another, or to trade your own off for a lighter one. + + K. M. TOWNER, Asbury Park, New Jersey.--A correct diagram of + _Defender_ is not to be had. Some of the yachting papers published + approximately correct diagrams at the time of the recent races. + There will be an article on the construction of model yachts in the + volume of HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, which begins with this issue. + + + THE GRADUATE. + + + + +[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB.] + + + Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly + answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to + hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. + + +OUR PRIZE OFFER. + + +Our prize offer has brought many queries in regard to the rules of the +competition, the printing, mounting, and marking of the pictures, the +style of picture required, etc. Though the rules and requirements were +made as plain and concise as possible, we are quite willing to go more +into detail and to answer any question which will aid our Camera Club to +make this competition the best we have yet conducted. + +The competition "open to all amateurs" seems to call forth the most +queries. "Can any one under eighteen take part in it?" "Can an amateur +under eighteen send pictures to both contests?" "Must an adult amateur +be a member of the Order?" "May an amateur under eighteen who wishes to +take part in both competitions send the same picture to each?" are some +of the questions asked. + +The prize offer "open to all amateurs" is, as stated in the circular, +open to all amateurs who desire to take part in it, _without regard to +age limit_. This, of course, admits any member of the club under +eighteen, and any member under eighteen may take part in both +competitions. Any adult amateur who wishes to enter the competition may +become a "Patron" of the Order by simply sending name and address on a +postal to HARPER'S ROUND TABLE. While there is no condition which would +prevent an amateur sending the same picture to both competitions, it is +expected that he or she will not do so, as it would be hardly fair to +allow a picture to win a prize in both competitions, provided it was the +best of its class, for both are, of course, under the same rules, and +have the same classes. + +One correspondent wishes to know if he may send bromide prints. +Referring to Rule V, he will see that any printing process may be used, +with the exception of the blue-print. This is no reflection on the +blue-print process, which is sometimes preferable for some pictures; but +blue prints are usually excluded from photographic competitions, as it +is harder to judge the real merits of a picture from a blue print, and +they do not reproduce as well as those in black and white. + +The date for receiving marine pictures has already closed, but landscape +pictures will be received until November 18th. It is not too late in the +season to make landscape pictures, and photographs taken when the trees +are partly stripped of leaves are sometimes finer than those taken when +the foliage is in its prime. "Wood interiors" can only be made either in +the autumn or early spring. + +In making landscape do not try to include too much in the picture. +Landscape artists seldom make a picture which includes extended view. +They select some picturesque spot, with a clump of bushes and bit of +stream, perhaps, and make a picture which is a thing of beauty, which +could not be done if they climbed some lofty hill, and made a picture of +the wide stretch of landscape before them. A picture answering this +latter description is entirely out of proportion to the small 4 x 5 +plate into which it is compressed, and can only be used with success in +a lantern-slide. + +Take special pains with the finishing and mounting of the pictures. Do +not use a 4 x 5 card-mount for a 4 x 5 picture. Use at least a card +6 x 8 in size. See recent numbers for hints on mounting pictures. + + + + +ADVERTISEMENTS. + + + + +Highest of all in Leavening Strength.--Latest U. S. Gov't Report. + +[Illustration: Royal Baking Powder] + + + + +Arnold +Constable & Co + + * * * * * + +Lyons Silks. + +_Plaid Silks, "Pim's" Plaid Irish Poplins, Satin and Velvet Stripes, +Chené Taffetas, Glacé & Caméléon Taffetas._ + + * * * * * + +Rich Brocades. + +_Faille, Peau de Soie, Satin de Lyon._ + + * * * * * + +_Novelties for_ +Bridesmaids' Dresses. + +_Grenadines, Gazes, and Crêpes._ + + * * * * * + +Lyons Velvets +FOR CLOAKS, CAPES, AND DRESSES. + + * * * * * + +Broadway & 19th st. +NEW YORK. + + + + +GRATEFUL--COMFORTING. + +EPPS'S COCOA. + +BREAKFAST--SUPPER. + +"By a thorough knowledge of the natural laws which govern the operations +of digestion and nutrition, and by a careful application of the fine +properties of well-selected Cocoa, Mr. Epps has provided for our +breakfast and supper a delicately flavored beverage which may save us +many heavy doctors' bills. It is by the judicious use of such articles +of diet that a constitution may be gradually built up until strong +enough to resist every tendency to disease. Hundreds of subtle maladies +are floating around us ready to attack wherever there is a weak point. +We may escape many a fatal shaft by keeping ourselves well fortified +with pure blood and a properly nourished frame."--_Civil Service +Gazette_. + +Made simply with boiling water or milk. Sold only in half-pound tins, by +Grocers, labelled thus: + + JAMES EPPS & CO., Ltd., + Homoeopathic Chemists, London, England. + + + + +OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT of the award on +=GILLOTT'S PENS= at the CHICAGO EXPOSITION. + +AWARD: "For excellence of steel used in their manufacture, it being fine +grained and elastic; superior workmanship, especially shown by the +careful grinding which leaves the pens free from defects. The tempering +is excellent and the action of the finished pens perfect." + + (Signed) FRANZ VOGT, _Individual Judge_. + Approved: {H. I. KIMBALL, _Pres't Departmental Committee_. + {JOHN BOYD THACHER, _Chairman Exec. Com. on Awards_. + + + + +FREE + +[Illustration] + +As a sample of our 1000 BARGAINS we will send FREE this elegant Fountain +Pen, warranted a perfect writer, and immense Illus. Bargain Catalogue, +for 10c to cover postage, etc. + +R. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., 65 CORTLANDT ST., N. Y. CITY. + + + + +[Illustration] + + + + +[Illustration: BICYCLING] + + +[Illustration: Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers.] + + This Department is conducted in the interest of Bicyclers, and the + Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the subject. Our + maps and tours contain much valuable data kindly supplied from the + official maps and road-books of the League of American Wheelmen. + Recognizing the value of the work being done by the L. A. W., the + Editor will be pleased to furnish subscribers with membership + blanks and information so far as possible. + +Perhaps the most interesting trip out of Boston, except the one through +the historic towns of Concord and Lexington, is out along the +Massachusetts coast to Cape Ann and return. The first part of the run is +not as interesting as it might be, but after passing Lynn, ten or twelve +miles out from the city, you reach a good road and pleasant scenery, +which keep up all the way to the Cape. Perhaps the best plan is to ride +to Gloucester, have dinner there, then take the ride around the Cape +back to Gloucester, and come back to Boston by train, or stay overnight +at Gloucester, and ride home next day. The trip in detail is as follows: + +Leave Boston by Chelsea Ferry to Winnisimmet Street and Chelsea by +Broadway, direct road to Lynn, level and good riding (or as a choice +route to Lynn run out through Nahant). At Common Street bear to right by +Lynn Common, then turn to the left at City Hall, taking Essex Street, +which follow through Upper Swampscott, and bear to left on entering +South Salem, thus following Lafayette Street, which takes you across +bridge into Salem. (Good road, with pavement in Salem.) Take Central +Street, and turn to right to Essex House. Points of interest: Gallows +Hill at head of Hanson Street, where witches were executed. At corner of +Essex and North Streets, oldest house in Salem, erected by Roger +Williams; 27 Union Street, birthplace of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Foot of +Turner Street is the house of the seven gables. Leaving Salem, Essex +House, take Church Street, and turn to right in Brown Street to +Washington Square. Then turn to left to Winter Street, and turn to right +into Bridge Street, which crosses Beverly Harbor to Beverly. Small hills +follow, but good gravel road. Take Rantoul Street, and turn to right at +Bow Street, riding as far as Soldiers' Monument, then bear to the right +onto Hale Street to Prides Crossing. Keep on Hale Street direct to +Beverly Farms; fine road along the shore. The road twists and turns, but +keep bearing to right, and it will bring one through West Manchester to +Manchester. From hotel on Central Street turn to right at Union Street, +turn to right onto Washington Street, and turn to left at Summer Street. +After a run of three miles, turn to right and follow telegraph poles +into Magnolia. Points of interest: Norman's Woe and Rufe's Chasm. Take +road through Magnolia Woods, an exceptionally pretty ride, up grade, and +coasts, winding road. Mason House, Gloucester, is wheelmen's resort. +Distance to Gloucester, forty miles. + +From here there is a fine fifteen-mile circuit ride around Cape Ann +_viá_ Washington Street, through Riverdale to Annisquam, thence by +direct road past Bay View, and through Lanesville to Ocean View. Here +turn to right, and return by Granite Street, through Pigeon Cove, along +shore to Rockport. Turn to left at Broadway, and to right at Main +Street, and over Great Hill. The road in sight of ocean about all the +way around Cape. The way is hilly, with fair surface most of the +distance. By leaving Boston early in the A.M., the trip to Gloucester +and around the Cape--a distance of about fifty-five miles--can be done +in season to take the steamer at 2 P.M., and enjoy a fine refreshing +sail to Boston; single fare fifty cents. The return trip awheel cannot +be varied much without considerably increasing the distance. The +landing-place of the Bennett-Mackay cable is near the route around the +Cape, and worth a visit. Side trip to it can be taken by way of Main +Street and Mount Pleasant Avenue and over the hill to Turk's Head Inn. +One gets on the ride a fine view of Thatcher's Island, Twin +Light-houses, and Long Beach. + + NOTE.--Map of New York city asphalted streets in No. 809. Map of + route from New York to Tarrytown in No. 810. New York to Stamford, + Connecticut, in No. 811. New York to Staten Island in No. 812. New + Jersey from Hoboken to Pine Brook in No. 813. Brooklyn in No. 814. + Brooklyn to Babylon in No. 815. Brooklyn to Northport in No. 816. + Tarrytown to Poughkeepsie in No. 817. Poughkeepsie to Hudson in No. + 818. Hudson to Albany in No. 819. Tottenville to Trenton in No. + 820. Trenton to Philadelphia in No. 821. Philadelphia in No. 822. + Philadelphia-Wissahickon Route in No. 823. Philadelphia to West + Chester in No. 824. Philadelphia to Atlantic City--First Stage in + No. 825; Second Stage in No. 826. Philadelphia to Vineland--First + Stage in No. 827. Second Stage in No. 828. New York to + Boston--Second Stage in No. 829; Third Stage in No. 830; Fourth + Stage in No. 831; Fifth Stage in No. 832; Sixth Stage in No. 833. + Boston to Concord in No. 834. Boston in No. 835. + + + + +DEGREES OF BOILING. + + +To make candy intelligently it is necessary to know how to boil sugar. +There are seven essential degrees to be understood in boiling. The first +degree, called the small thread, is recognized when the syrup will spin +a fine thread as it drops from a fork or spoon. The second degree, the +pearl, is when the sugar is oily in consistency, and spins a long thread +when tested. + +Dip a skimmer into the syrup, and then blow upon it. If the bubbles come +through the skimmer on the under side it has reached the degree--the +blow. If, on throwing the syrup with a jerk, while still on the skimmer, +from you, the sugar separates into fine strings, it is the feather +degree. The next degree is the soft ball, which you have seen many times +in making fondant candies. + +The crack degree comes quickly after this, and is when the syrup forms a +clear, brittle candy that will not stick to the teeth. The seventh +degree is the caramel, which quickly follows the crack degree. Take the +saucepan hastily from the fire and dip the bottom in a pail of cold +water, or it will become dark brown in color, and entirely useless. + + + + +LAUGHING BABIES + + +are loved by everybody. Those raised on the Gail Borden Eagle Brand +Condensed Milk are comparatively free from sickness. _Infant Health_ is +a valuable pamphlet for mothers. Send your address for a copy to New +York Condensed Milk Co., N. Y.--[_Adv._] + + + + +ADVERTISEMENTS. + + +Columbia +Bicycles + +fill their riders' hearts with unalloyed content. + +[Illustration] + +If you would know all the joys of cycling, now is the time. Cool, +bracing air; hard, smooth, dustless roads, and Columbias ready for +instant delivery. + +POPE MFG. CO., +GENERAL OFFICES AND FACTORIES +HARTFORD, CONN. + + + + +Timely Warning. + + +[Illustration] + +The great success of the chocolate preparations of the house of =Walter +Baker & Co.= (established in 1780) has led to the placing on the market +many misleading and unscrupulous imitations of their name, labels, and +wrappers. Walter Baker & Co. are the oldest and largest manufacturers of +pure and high-grade Cocoas and Chocolates on this continent. No +chemicals are used in their manufactures. + +Consumers should ask for, and be sure that they get, the genuine Walter +Baker & Co.'s goods. + +WALTER BAKER & CO., Limited, +DORCHESTER, MASS. + + + + +The +Parker +Games + +They are Played in a Million Homes. + +HIGHEST AWARD, WORLD'S FAIR, 1898. + +"Waterloo" + +[Illustration] + +The popular new battle game for young or old. Novel, exciting! + +$1.25. + +Illustrated Catalogue describing "INNOCENCE ABROAD," "CHIVALRY," +"WATERLOO," "PENNY POST," "AUTHORS," "NAPOLEON," and 100 other Games on +receipt of 2c. stamp. + +"Wonderland," "Uncle Sam's Farm," + +pretty and simple card games in colors, for little people, by mail, 35 +cents each. Sold everywhere. _All Genuine_ bear the imprint: + +PARKER BROTHERS, +Salem, Mass., U. S. A. + + + + +[Illustration] + +Highest +Award + +WORLD'S +FAIR. + +SKATES + +CATALOGUE FREE. + +BARNEY & BERRY, Springfield, Mass. + + + + +PLAYS + +Dialogues, Speakers, for School, Club and Parlor. Catalogue free. + +=T. S. Denison=, Publisher, Chicago, Ill. + + + + +BAKER sells recitations and PLAYS + +23 Winter St., Boston + +CATALOGUES FREE. + + + + +"Rugby" + +with us is not football, but + +Watches. + +It is the name of our new boy's watch movement, which, when cased, is +just the size of a Silver Dollar. Elegant design in nickel, sterling +silver, or gold. + +All Warranted. + +The ="Rugby" Catalogue= shows the design, and tells you all about them. + +The Waterbury Watch Co., +Waterbury, Conn. + + + + +Postage Stamps, &c. + + + + +[Illustration] + +STAMPS! + +=800= fine mixed Victoria. Cape of G. H., India, Japan, etc., with fine +Stamp Album, only =10c.= New 80-p. Price-list =free=. _Agents wanted_ at +=50%= commission. STANDARD STAMP CO., Nicholson Place, St. Louis, Mo. +Old U. S. and Confederate Stamps bought. + + + + +[Illustration] + +100 all dif. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only 10c.; 200 all dif. Hayti, +Hawaii, etc., only 50c. Ag'ts w't'd at 50% com. List FREE! =C. A. +Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliante Ave., St. Louis, Mo. + + + + +CHOICE stamps sent at =50% com.= Give ref. =1000 Hinges=, 6c. GUNDER STAMP +CO., Brooklyn, N.Y. + + + + +FREE. + +Comic return envelopes. Sleight of Hand exposed. List of 500 gifts. +Album of cards. Send 2c stamp for postage. Address Banner Card Co., +Cadiz, Ohio. + + + + +[Illustration] + + + + +HARPER'S PERIODICALS. + + +Per Year: + + HARPER'S MAGAZINE _Postage Free_, $4.00 + HARPER'S WEEKLY " 4.00 + HARPER'S BAZAR " 4.00 + HARPER'S ROUND TABLE " 2.00 + +_Booksellers and Postmasters usually receive subscriptions. +Subscriptions sent direct to the publishers should be accompanied by +Post-office Money Order or Draft._ + +HARPER & BROTHERS, New York, N.Y. + + + + +Programmes for Chapter Evenings. + + +The Washington Chapter, of Racine, Wis., one of the oldest in the Order, +meets regularly save during the summer months, and the interest does not +flag. Sir Frank H. Marlott, in telling us about the Chapter, remarks +that he, and he thinks others, would like to know how Chapters elsewhere +keep up interest; what they do, and how they do it. We agree with Sir +Frank, and hence will be glad to receive morsels from Chapter officers +giving us this information. + +One Chapter sends us its record unsolicited. It is the Tennyson, of +Piqua, Ohio. It was organized two years ago, and has held meetings +regularly ever since. These meetings occur every two weeks, and take +place at the homes of the members. The member at whose home the meeting +is furnishes light refreshments, restricted, we believe, to two +articles, as coffee and sandwiches, or lemonade and cake. The Chapter is +composed of Knights only. As most of its members study English history +at school, that subject was taken up. Programmes are prepared for the +entire year. Here is the one for the present year: + +_September 24th._--Quotations from Tennyson; The English Restoration and +Revolution. EARL R. NORTH. + +_October 8th._--Quotations from Lowell; The Great Inventions and +Industries of the Age of Queen Anne. LANE L. ANGLE. + +_October 22d._--Quotations from Scott; The Age of Queen Anne, 1702-1714. +ROE L. JOHNSON. + +_November 5th._--Quotations from Longfellow; Literature of Queen Anne's +Reign. FRED MCKINNEY. + +_November 19th._--Quotations from Goldsmith; England under George I. and +George II., 1714-1760. WILLIAM S. RAMSEY. + +_December 3d._--Quotations from Emerson; England under George III. and +George IV. ALLEN G. RUNDLE. + +_December 17th._--Quotations from Browning; The Iron Duke. ALBERT B. +SCHROEDER. + +_December 31st._--Quotations from Shakespeare; Five-minute Readings from +Eighteenth-century Literature. THE CHAPTER. + +_January 14th._--Quotations from Hawthorne; The Ministers and Wars of +the Georges. CHARLES STILWELL. + +_January 28th._--Quotations from Dickens; Queen Victoria and her Family. +WILBER S. LENOX. + +_February 11th._--Quotations from Holland; Readings from Carlyle on +Chartism and Corn Law. JOHN WILKINSON. + +_February 25th._--Quotations from Burns; Readings from the Corn-Law +Poet. JOSEPH F. LOEWI. + +_March 10th._--Quotations from Poe; The Ministers of Victoria. AUGUSTUS +CLEVENGER. + +_March 24th._--Quotations from Holmes; Foreign Affairs of the Reign of +Victoria. THE CHAPTER. + + * * * * * + +Our Amateur Journalists Again. + + I have been in the ranks of the amateur journalists about three + years. I have made many friends and have gained a great deal + of information. My press is a self-inker, and has a chase + 3-1/8 x 5-1/8. My whole outfit did not cost over twenty-five + dollars. This may not seem much to one unacquainted with the + circumstances, but, you see, in the first place my pocket-book was + not in a very healthy condition, and my mother a widow, and I had + to save up all the stray nickels and dimes in order to raise the + amount. + + At first it was very difficult for me to set up the type without + making pi, but I soon overcame that clumsiness. There are some + editors who have plenty of money, and so they hire their paper + printed by a professional, and then sneer at those who are less + fortunate and call their papers "thumb-nails." According to my way + of thinking, there is great credit in printing one's own paper, + even if it is not so large and is not always free from errors. But + taking it altogether, I am not sorry of my little venture, and hope + that brother editors will have no worse experiences than I have + had. + + + WALLACE GIBBS. + Publisher _The Sunbeam_. + GALVA, ILL. + +_The Sunbeam_ is a most creditable paper, particularly so when one +learns, with surprise, as we did, that it is gotten up on a $25 outfit. +Sir Wallace ought not to mention his errors in typesetting. One sees +wrong letters even in great journals. + +Another really creditable paper is _The Scribbler_, edited by Robert E. +James, Jun., 212 North Third Street, Easton, Pa. It is illustrated by +Easton amateurs--and well illustrated too. + +Less pretentious, but very bright, is _The Knight-Errant_--an excellent +name, by-the-way--edited by Bertram R. White, 616 Lexington Avenue, this +city. Sir Bertram is one of the old stand-by knights of our Table, and +deserves his success. We say success, because, no matter what the +financial outcome may be, it is bound to succeed in teaching its editor +a deal of valuable business experience. + +The following-named are interested in amateur papers; George W. +Buchanan, Searcy, Ark.; Sam Wood, 14 South Washington Street, +Wilkesbarre, Pa.; M. S. Newman, 722 East Ninth Street, New York; G. +Ellery Crosby, Jun., 15 Beach Street, Hartford, Conn.; D. Arthur Bowman, +4412 Delmar Avenue, St. Louis, Mo.; and Harold C. Day, Harrison, N. Y. +They wish to subscribe for some amateur papers. The Arkansas Knight +thinks of starting one, and the Missouri Knight wants to form a +journalists' corresponding Chapter. + +_The Albermarle_ is published by George D. Galloway, Eau Claire, Wis., +another old-time Knight of the Table, who has felt the healthy stimulus +of our Order, and is now getting out a good journal. He is willing to +send samples upon request. + + * * * * * + +The Inventor of Chess. + +"Who invented chess?" asks a Knight who lives in Arkansas. + +An Arabian mathematician named Sessa, the son of Daher, is supposed to +have invented the game of chess. According to Al-Sephadi, the reigning +prince was so pleased with the invention that he promised Sessa any +reward he might desire. The mathematician asked for a grain of wheat for +the first square of the chess-board, two for the second, four for the +third, and so on to the sixty-fourth square. The prince was rather angry +at first, considering it a stain on his liberality to be asked for such +a paltry present. He gradually cooled down, however, when his Grand +Vizier reported a total of 9,223,372,036,854,775,808 grains, or +31,274,997,412,295 bushels. If we suppose that one acre of land is +capable of producing 30 bushels of wheat in one year, this enormous +quantity would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, or more than eight times +the surface of the globe, at a cost of about $312,749,974,123.90. + + * * * * * + +The Endless Gallery. + +A novel little optical illusion is the "endless gallery," the delight of +English children in the first part of this century. Here are the +directions: + +Make a box 18 inches long, 12 wide, and 9 deep, and against each end +place a plane mirror within 1/8 of an inch of the height of the box. Cut +a small hole through one end, and likewise through the mirror resting +against it. Mirrors should also be placed on the longer sides of the +box. Cut grooves at various lengths across the box, and in these fit +small colored figures, trees, statuary, etc., previously cut out from +card-board, and bearing the same representation on either side. At each +end place similar figures, leaving plenty of mirror space behind. + +The top of the box should be of ground-glass or oiled paper. Looking +through the eye-hole, a vista of enormous length and breadth is seen, +seemingly endless. + + VINCENT V. M. BEEDE. + + * * * * * + +A Typical New England Community. + + Wilton is a pretty little village in Hillsborough County, New + Hampshire. It is beautifully situated, being surrounded by hills. + From one, called Pollard's Hill, it is said that you can see Boston + Harbor on a clear day, a distance by rail of fifty-five miles. East + Wilton is the business part of the town. Here are the High-School, + three churches, several stores, and a new depot. A new High-School + house is near completion. + + Wilton Centre, which is two miles from East Wilton, used to be, in + the days of the stage-coach, the principal part of the town. The + old Town-house is still standing. Here is where the town meetings + were held forty years ago. It is now called Citizens' Hall, and is + still used for many purposes. West Wilton is three and a half miles + from East Wilton. There are many lovely drives and other places of + interest around Wilton. We also have electric lights. + + WALTER B. PROCTOR, R.T.F. + + * * * * * + +A Curious Violet. + + Not long ago I noticed in the Table an article on violets, in which + the particular violet I know was not mentioned. It grows in great + abundance about my house, and I call it curious, because it defies + all traditions about the "sweet spring violet," by refusing to stop + blossoming with the rest of its sisterhood, and shows its dainty + head throughout the summer and autumn, till covered by our early + October snows. + + The flower is fully as large as a small pansy, and pure white, save + for a delicate purple tinge on the under side of the petals, and + the usual yellow and red markings in the centre of the flower. + These markings are sometimes varied by narrow purple lines. The + flower itself springs from the base of the leaves, not from the + root, as _blue_ violets nearly always do. If any Knight or Lady can + tell me where else this violet grows, it will oblige me. + + MICHIGAN. + SOPHIE ROOD ST. CLAIR. + + * * * * * + +Questions and Answers. + +G. Ellery Crosby, Jun., asks if imagination stories are wanted as Table +morsels. We reply that they are not. The reason is that a limit must be +set somewhere, and we have set it at the practical and useful. Sir +Ellery lives in the city that, for its size, has more insurance +companies than any other in the world. Possibly we need not qualify the +comparison by "for its size." Who can tell what city it is, and can Sir +Ellery tell us something of the insurance "industry" of his city? Sadie +Chandler, Anderson, Tex., is fifteen years old, and is interested in +poetry. Are you? + +Upton B. Sinclair, Jun., asks if a story in verse may be sent in +competition for our prizes. No. John Pohland, Ahnapee, Wis., may apply +to the Secretary of the Navy, Washington, for information about studies +at Annapolis, and to his member of Congress to learn when there will be +a vacancy there from his district. There are no cadets at Annapolis who +are active members of our Order, but some sons and daughters of naval +officers there have a vigorous Chapter. Sir John wants to hear from +members in foreign countries. + + * * * * * + +In reply to several inquiries: The new badges are an exact reproduction +of the rose in the centre of what is said to be the original round table +of King Arthur and his knights. You can see a picture of the top of this +table on the back cover page of our Prospectuses. The badges are: in +silver, 8 cents and 2 cents for postage; in gold, 85 cents, no postage +charged. Members are not required to buy badges. Those who purchase +HARPER'S ROUND TABLE weekly on news-stands should send a postal card or +letter applying for our 1896 Prospectus. It is sent free, of course. We +send it to all subscribers without application, and we would mail it to +weekly purchasers did we know their names. + +Arthur J. Johnston, Box 136, Dartmouth, N. S., is the most active member +of a stamp, correspondence, and social Chapter, and he wants +corresponding members, especially those resident in Canada. Write him. +"H. Mc." asks if Joseph Jefferson will send his autograph. Undoubtedly, +if you ask him to do so, and enclose stamp. Address him care of the +_Dramatic News_, this city. The president and secretary of the Episcopal +Society Daughters of the King are Mrs. E. A. Bradley, 117 West +Ninety-first Street, and Miss E. L. Ryerson, 520 East Eighty-seventh +Street, both New York city. + +Lincoln W. Riddle, 33 Roanoke Avenue, Jamaica Plain, Mass., wants +correspondents in Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Virginia who are +interested in botany. Claude T. Reno, Allentown, Pa., wants to found or +to belong to a corresponding Chapter. Write him. No street number +necessary. + + + + +[Illustration: THE PUDDING STICK.] + + This Department is conducted in the interest of Girls and Young + Women, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the + subject so far as possible. Correspondents should address Editor. + + +"I'm the eldest of five," says Amaranth, in a piteous little letter, +"and I'm worn out with sisters forever tagging around. I never can go +anywhere with the girls of my set but that Eleanor or Cecile has to go +too, and mamma says, 'Amaranth, if you can't let your little sisters be +of the company, you will have to stay at home.' I am worn out with +sisters," Amaranth concludes. + +Well, Amaranth, you have a real grievance. Mamma herself would not like +_always_ in your place to have the responsibility of looking after two +or three younger girls, who seem to you a little in the way, just a +trifle _de trop_, and who insist on being where you and the older girls +are. Yet look at it from mamma's point of view. She is a very busy +woman, and she has the children with her many hours a day, while you are +at school. You are glad to relieve her, and give her time to rest, when +you come home in the afternoon. I am sure of this, for I know that you +are a loving daughter and a great comfort, on the whole. + +I won't bring up the argument, which we've all heard so often that it +has lost its force, "What would you do if your sister should die?" I +think such an argument is very little to the purpose. We are not talking +of lack of love, but of the inconvenience of having our own families, in +the shape of small sisters, always in evidence. + +I think if I were you, dear Amaranth, I would try to get into another +frame of mind. I would willingly, not rebelliously, as part of my day's +work, take the charge of the younger children, and say pleasantly, +"Come, dears, I'm going out with Jennie and Susie, and you may be part +of the procession; but you mustn't tag, you must keep step." If you will +feel differently about it, the other girls will, and _their_ little +sisters will be included, and before you know it everything will be +harmonious and lovely, as harmony cannot help being. + + * * * * * + +Tell you where to sell poems and stories, dear Lilybell? I would, if I +could, but, my child, I'm not in favor of your publishing your work +until you are older. At thirteen one's work may be full of promise, but +it is not generally worth payment in money. Write and read, and wait +till you are a few years older, and then begin, if you still wish to do +so, to send the stories and poems to the editors, always feeling sure +that the best work will, one day, win for its author name and fame and +silver and gold. Not much of the last, but not any of the others, unless +it is the best work. + + * * * * * + +I advise you, Clementina, to strengthen your memory, by making it +treasure things for you. Learn by heart, word for word, a few poems, +perhaps a stanza or two at a time; a few fine passages from history, a +good many chapters of the Bible. Do not be satisfied with half learning. +By heart means that you know the thing so thoroughly that you cannot be +tripped up anywhere in repeating it. I advise you also to fix in your +mind, by constant repetition, some of the great battles of the world and +their dates; great inventions and their dates; wonderful discoveries and +their dates. + + MARGARET E. SANGSTER. + + + + +ADVERTISEMENTS. + + +Copyright, 1895, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti. + +[Illustration] + +No housekeeper need have to apologize for her kitchen. A well enforced +rule of order and Ivory Soap will make it an attractive and appetizing +spot. + + + + +PRINTING OUTFIT 10c. + +[Illustration] + +[Illustration: G.A.R. 25c.] + +[Illustration: Brownies 10c.] + +For printing cards, marking linen, books, etc. Contains everything shown +in cut. Type, Tweezers, Holder, Indelible Ink, Ink Pad, etc. Thoroughly +practical for business or household use and a most instructive +amusement. Sent with catalogue illustrating over 1000 Tricks and +Novelties, for 10c. in stamps to pay postage and packing on outfit and +catalogue. Same outfit with figures 15c. Large outfit for printing two +lines 25c. + +=Brownie Rubber Stamps=--A set of 5 grotesque little people with ink pad; +price, postpaid, 10c. + +G. A. R. series Rubber Stamps, 12 characters. Makes all kinds of +Battles, Encampments and other military pictures, 25c. postpaid. Address + +ROBERT H. INGERSOLL & BRO. +Dep't. No. 62, Cortlandt St., New York. + + + + +INTERNATIONAL EDITION. + +Le Grand's Manual for Stamp Collectors + +A Companion to the Stamp Album. + +Prepared for the American collector by Henri Pène du Bois, Esq. + +How this Book Is Divided. + +PART I. treats of stamps in general and successively of all the details +concerning their issue. + +PART II. treats of the various sorts of stamps, postals, telegraphic, +fiscal, or revenue. + +PART III. treats of subjects relating to stamps not discussed in the two +preceding divisions, obliterations, surcharges, proofs, reprints, +counterfeits, etc., together with an article on the _Universal Postal +Union_ and another on the formation of an album. + +Bound in cloth, extra, $1.00. + +Published by G. D. HURST, 114 Fifth Ave., New York. + +_Your nearest bookdealer will get it for you._ + + + + +NEW PLAYS + +READINGS, RECITATIONS. +CATALOGUES FREE + +DE WITT, ROSE ST., N. Y. + + + + +[Illustration] + + + + +CARDS + +The FINEST SAMPLE BOOK of Gold Beveled Edge, Hidden Name, Silk Fringe, +Envelope and Calling Cards ever offered for a 2 cent stamp. These are +GENUINE CARDS, NOT TRASH. =UNION CARD CO., COLUMBUS, OHIO.= + + + + +PLAYS + +Dialogues, Speakers, Magic Tricks, Wigs, Mustaches, Music Goods. +Catalogue =Free=. + +G. H. W. Bates, Boston, Mass. + + + + +[Illustration: STAMPS] + + This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin + collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question + on these subjects as far as possible. Correspondents should address + Editor Stamp Department. + + +Collectors are warned against so-called Cuban Republic stamps. They are +fraudulent in every respect, even to the inscription which the makers +supposed to be in the Spanish language. + +The Indian government is about to issue 2, 3, and 5 rupee stamps in two +colors. They will bear Queen Victoria's portrait painted lately by +Angeli. + +Some time ago I warned my readers that the $1 stamp would probably be +withdrawn. Not only the $1, but the $2 and $5 have been withdrawn and +the new printing is on water-marked paper. Some of these stamps are +still to be found at some post-offices, and advanced philatelists are +buying up all they can find on unwater-marked paper. + +The auction season is about to be opened by J. W. Scott, whose +catalogues are now out for a sale late in October, at the rooms of the +Philatelic Society, New York. Albrecht & Co. have a sale at the same +place October 29th and 30th. + +Beware of so-called Korean stamps. A firm in Washington is putting them +on the market for credulous collectors. Stanley Gibbons catalogues and +presumably sells a number of the Chinese locals which are not collected +by wise philatelists. + + W. T. PUTNAM.--Dealers offer the 1828 half-cent at 10 cents. + + M. WISTER.--The half-dollars can be bought of a dealer at 75c. + each. The five-cent nickel without value does not command a + premium. The Dresden stamp is a local. The complete Columbian set + can be bought from $25 to $30. + + M. CRAM.--The following are not collected by wise philatelists--All + the China locals (except Shanghai); "San Antonio" of Portugal and + Azores; 4c., 10c., 20c., 30c. and 40c. surcharges on North Borneo; + British Mail of Madagascar; Brunei; Clipperton; Bussahir. + + J. C. WEILAND.--The coins mentioned can be bought of dealers at a + fair advance on face. I cannot give names of dealers. See + advertising columns. + + + PHILATUS. + + + + +[Illustration] + +THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO. + +BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS. + + + There was a little fairy in the moon, + Came down to earth one lovely afternoon, + To wander + And to ponder + On the mountains and the lakes, + On the meadows and the brakes, + And to see what he could find + To sort of occupy his mind. + And as he wandered, + As he pondered, + This little fairy heard a roar + Like none he'd ever heard before; + And there, on either side, right by the shore, + Two lilies stood: + Great Tiger lilies thirsting for his blood! + And did he run? Indeed not he! + He simply stood likewise and smiled with glee, + And after much ado + He captured them--the two! + "I'll take 'em home," said he, "and put 'em in my Zoo." + And with them soon. + In fact that very afternoon, + Back to the moon + He flew, + And now he's rich, for all the moon-boys 'twixt us two + Just throng about the cages of that Fairy's Floral Zoo! + + * * * * * + +FOND MOTHER. "And was my little boy smart at school to-day?" + +LITTLE BOY (_sadly_). "My teacher didn't say I was, mamma, but he took +pains to make me smart later." + + * * * * * + +MOTHER. "I wonder if my little boy is so afraid of work that he does not +study his lessons?" + +LITTLE BOY. "Me afraid of work! not much. Why, mamma, I can fall asleep +alongside of it." + + * * * * * + +BOBBY. "What's the matter with your brother, Jack?" + +JACK. "I guess he smelt of ma's new bottle of ammonia, 'cause now he's +got the pneumonia." + + * * * * * + +FIRST BOY. "I's smaller than you." + +SECOND BOY. "No, you're not." + +THIRD BOY. "What's the matter with you fellows; I's smaller than both of +you put together." + + * * * * * + +HOWARD. "Papa, I think baby plays with a knife." + +PAPA. "I hope not, Howard." + +HOWARD. "Well, when he was crying so this morning nurse said he was +cutting his teeth." + + * * * * * + +TEDDY. "Papa, that's what you call a fruit-knife for fruit, isn't it?" + +PAPA. "Yes, Teddy, that's right." + +TEDDY. "Well, the gardener has what he calls a pruning-knife. Does he +use that for prunes?" + + * * * * * + +ANECDOTE OF KIPLING. + +A great many stories are told of famous authors, and it is probably not +to be denied that a good half of them have no basis in truth. We have +received, however, a story told of Mr. Rudyard Kipling which, whether it +is true or not, is sufficiently amusing to be repeated; and as it comes +from England, and is not the product of a Yankee brain, it may be told +with perfect propriety, Mr. Kipling being one of her Majesty's subjects. + +It seems that a good many years ago Mr. Kipling had an affectionate +aunt, who lived at Southsea, and at her house the future poet of "Tommy +Atkins" was wont to sojourn. One very hot day the aunt observed: "Don't +you think, Ruddy, that waistcoat is very warm? Go upstairs and put on a +white one." Ruddy did as he was told, _but he put the white one over the +other_. + + * * * * * + +THE DIFFERENCE. + +A locomotive engineer and a marine engineer were disputing over the +relative danger of their occupations, each one claiming that his own +condition was the less perilous. + +"Nonsense!" exclaimed the steamboat man. "If you are on your engine, and +you go crash-bang into another train, why, there you are!" + +"Yes," answered the railroad man; "and if you are in your engine-room at +sea, and the boiler bursts, where are you?" + + * * * * * + +TALL STRUCTURES. + +The United States can boast of the tallest masonry structures in the +world, although other countries have buildings and towers made of other +materials that can outtop American attempts. The Washington Monument is +550 feet high; the tower of the Philadelphia City Hall is 537 feet high, +and the Manhattan Life-insurance Building is 437 feet high. One of their +rivals abroad is a chimney at Port Dundas in Scotland, the tallest in +the world, which is 454 feet high. There are only two masonry structures +in Europe that surpass it--the Cologne Cathedral, 510 feet, and the +Strasburg Cathedral, 468 feet. The Pyramid of Ghizeh is about 480 feet +high. The highest thing put up by man is, of course, the Eiffel Tower on +the Champ de Mars in Paris, but this will have to yield its supremacy to +the Great Davey Tower now being built near London. When completed that +will rise 1250 feet into the air. The highest artificial structure in +America is a water tower at Eden Park, near Cincinnati, which reaches a +total height of 589 feet. + + * * * * * + +A DIFFERENT INTERPRETATION. + +A guileless city man wandered through the country with his rod over his +shoulder seeking out a promising place to toss a fly. He soon came to a +pond, near the edge of which was a sign that said: "No fishing." The +city man scratched his head as he gazed at these words, but finally sat +down on the shore, and was surprised at the number of bites he got. +Pretty soon the gamewarden came along and cried out: + +"Hey, there! Don't you see that sign?" + +"Of course I do," answered the city man. + +"Well," continued the warden, "don't you see it says, 'No fishing'?" + +"Yes; but it's away off. There's bully fishing here. Just look at all I +have caught." + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48506 *** diff --git a/48506-h/48506-h.htm b/48506-h/48506-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9bd5ecf --- /dev/null +++ b/48506-h/48506-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3562 @@ + + + + + + + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various. + + + + +
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48506 ***
+ +
+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +
FOR KING OR COUNTRY.
BICYCLING FOR GIRLS.
WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO.
LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN.
A NEW USE FOR APES.
THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP.
SOME CLEVER CHILDREN.
A FAIR EXPLANATION.
GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES.
THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE.
INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT.
THE CAMERA CLUB.
BICYCLING.
DEGREES OF BOILING.
THE PUDDING STICK.
STAMPS.
THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO.
+ +

[Pg 1]

+ +
+HARPER'S ROUND TABLE +
+ +

Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers. All Rights Reserved.

+ +
+ +
+ + + +
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.NEW YORK, TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1895.FIVE CENTS A COPY.
VOL. XVII.—NO. 836.TWO DOLLARS A YEAR.
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +

FOR KING OR COUNTRY.

+ +

A Story of the Revolution.

+ +

BY JAMES BARNES.

+ +

CHAPTER I.

+ +

AT STANHAM MILLS.

+ +

It was the first day of June. The air was balmy with sweet odors, the +sky was clear and blue, and everything that could sing or make a noise +was endeavoring to rejoice. And this was his Britannic Majesty's colony +of New Jersey in the year of grace 1772.

+ +

Out of a little valley that separated two lines of thickly wooded hills, +whose sides still gleamed with the fast departing blossoms, ran a +leaping brook. It swirled about the smooth brown stones at the head of a +waterfall, and rushed down into the deep clear pools at the bottom. Then +it did the same thing over and over again, until it slid into the meadow +and beneath a great rough bridge, where it spread out into a goodly +sized pond, on whose farther shore rose the timbers of a well-built dam. +A water-gate and a sluiceway were at one end, and above the trees, a +short distance off to the left, across the meadow, in which some sheep +were feeding, rose a big stone chimney. Out of this chimney the smoke +was pouring and drifting slowly upwards in the still, sunny air.

+ +

Now and then a grinding, rumbling noise echoed through the hills to the +southward, which, sad to relate, unlike those to the north, were swept +almost bare of trees, and were dotted with the huts of charcoal-burners. +But the underbrush was doing its best to cover these bare spots with +young green leaves, and the charcoal ovens were still and cold.

+ +

Up the brook, just at the verge of the meadow, was the last one of the +deep clear pools, and mingling with the waterfall was the sound of +children's voices. They seemed to be talking all at once, for they could +be heard plainly[Pg 2] from the old gray bridge. The bank of the last pool +shelved gently on one side, and on the other ran down into a little +cliff, at the bottom of which the brook scarcely moved, so deep was the +water above the pebbly bottom.

+ +

Half-way up the shelving right-hand bank sat a little girl of eleven. +She was making long garlands of oak leaves, pinning them carefully +together with the stems. Her dress was white and trimmed with tattered +lace. She looked as though she had run away from some birthday party, +for no mother (or aunt, for that matter) would allow any little girl to +go out into the woods in such thin slippers. One of her stockings had +fallen down, and was tucked in the ribbons that crossed her ankles, and +held the small slippers from coming off entirely. She had no hat on her +curly head, and her bare arms were sunburned and brown.

+ +

Seated at her feet was a boy of thirteen years or there-abouts. He was +hugging his knees and digging his heels at the same time into the soft +earth. He also looked as if he had escaped from a party, like the little +girl, for his short breeches were of sky-blue silk, with great +knee-buckles, and his hair was done up like a little wig and tied with a +big black ribbon. There was a rip in the sleeve of his blue velvet coat, +and the lace about his neck had become twisted and was hanging over one +shoulder.

+ +

"I wonder what Uncle Daniel will look like? I trust he will bring us +something fine from England," said the boy. "I'd like to go back there +with him, if he'd take us all."

+ +

"Yes, if he'd take us all, and we might get in to the army—eh?" came a +voice from the top of the steep bank opposite.

+ +

It was quite startling, the reply was exactly like an echo; but that was +not the strangest part. Flat on the ground lay another boy of thirteen. +If the first had been copied by a maker of wax-works, line for line and +color for color, the two could not have been more alike. In fact, the +only difference was that the second had on pink silk breeches, which +were very much muddied at the knees. He held in his extended hand a +roughly trimmed fishing-pole.

+ +

"I feel another nibble," said the boy who had last spoken, leaning +further over the water.

+ +

"Yes, there, there!" exclaimed the other on the lower bank. "Now we've +got him!"

+ +

There was a swish, and a trout came plashing and twisting into the +sunlight. He had not been very firmly hooked, however, for, after a +short flight through the air, he tumbled almost into the lap of the +little girl.

+ +

She gave a laugh, and, dropping her garland, managed to secure the +gasping little fish, together with a handful of grass and leaves.

+ +

"Do put him back, William," she said, leaning forward. "He's much too +small. I pray you put him back."

+ +

The boy took the trout, and, crawling to the water's edge, set him free, +and laughed as he darted off and hid, wriggling himself under a sunken +log.

+ +

At this minute the bushes were parted just behind where the two had been +seated, and a strange figure came into sight.

+ +

It was an old colored man. He had on a three-cornered hat, much too +large for his woolly head, and under his arm he carried a bundle of +freshly cut switches. He wore also an old flowered waistcoat that +reached almost to his knees, and hung loosely about his thin figure. The +waistcoat was still quite gaudy, and showed patches here and there of +worn gold lace.

+ +

"Mars Willem, I's jes done de bes' I could," said the old darky, with a +bow.

+ +

The boy looked over the bundle of rods and picked out two of them.

+ +

"Cato," he said in an authoritative manner that showed no ill-humor, +"you are a lazy rascal, sir; go back and get me one just as long as this +and just as thin as this one, and straight, too, mark ye."

+ +

The old man bowed again, turned around to hide a grin, and went back +into the deep shadows of the trees. When he had gone a little way he +stopped.

+ +

"Said dat jes like his father, Mars David, would hev spoke. 'Cato, +you're a lazy rascal, sir.'" Here the old darky laughed. "I jes wondered +if he'd take one of dem crooked ones; I jes did so. Dem boys is +Frothin'hams plum fro'—hyar me talkin'."

+ +

He drew out of his pocket a huge clasp-knife, and, looking carefully to +right and left, went deeper into the wood.

+ +
+ +

But before going on further with the story, or taking up the immediate +history of the twin Frothinghams, it is best, perhaps, to go back and +tell a little about their family connections, and explain also something +about Stanham Mills, where our story opens on this bright June day.

+ +

During the reign of George II. some members of the London Company and a +certain wealthy Lord Stanham had purchased a large tract of land in New +Jersey, just south of the New York boundary-line. It was supposed that a +fortune lay hidden there in the unworked iron-mines.

+ +

Looking about for an agent or some persons to represent their interests, +and to take charge of the property, the company's choice had fallen upon +two members of an influential family in England that had colonial +connections—David and Nathaniel Frothingham.

+ +

There were three Frothingham brothers in the firm of that name, a firm +that had long been interested in many financial ventures in the +Colonies, and the two younger partners had had some experience in mining +and the handling of large bodies of men.

+ +

Upon receiving their appointment to the position of Company managers, +Nathaniel and David had left for America, leaving Daniel, the eldest, to +look after their family interests at the counting-house in London.

+ +

This was some fourteen or fifteen years before our story opened.

+ +

Both of the younger brothers were married, and brought their wives with +them to share their fortunes in the far-off country. Immediately upon +their arrival they had opened the large Manor-house, that had been +erected for them in a manner regardless of expense upon the Stanham +property, even before a shaft had been sunk in the surrounding hills.

+ +

Unfortunately the two ladies of the Manor did not agree at all, and +David and his wife lived in one wing and Mr. and Mrs. Nathaniel in the +other.

+ +

When the twins came upon the scene, which happened not long after the +arrival in America, there had been great rejoicing; and Mrs. Nathaniel +Frothingham's heart had softened somewhat toward her husband's brother's +wife. She had no children of her own; and she unbent a little from the +position of proud superiority she had assumed, for the aristocratic +Clarissa was the grand-niece of an English earl, and had held her heart +high accordingly. Mrs. David, the young mother, was but the daughter of +a Liverpool merchant. The Frothinghams spent the money that came to them +from England with a lavish but an honest hand. However, up to the time +this story begins there had been no large returns to encourage future +expenditures.

+ +

Bounding Stanham Mills to the east and south lay another estate, owned +by four or five wealthy dwellers in the Colonies; it was known as the +Hewes property. Here also had been opened mines, and a foundry even +larger than the Frothingham's was in process of completion.

+ +

The eastern boundary-line, as first surveyed by the King's surveyors, +ran close to the entrance of the shaft on Tumble Ridge, the big hill to +the north; so close indeed in some places that the sound of the picks of +the Hewes men could be often heard at work, for the entrance to the +rival shaft was just out of sight across the hill crest, and the +underground works were nearing every day.

+ +

It was claimed by the Hewes people that the Frothinghams had already +crossed the boundary-line. Disputes had arisen time and again, and a +feeling of intense dislike had grown up between the neighbors.

+ +

One eventful morning, when the twins were but two years old and their +sister Grace a baby, their father had gone down with some workmen in the +rough bucket to the bottom of the largest mine, when a mass of heavy +stone near the top became detached and fell, carrying death and sorrow +into the family at the big white house. Mrs. David[Pg 3] had not long +survived her husband, and so the twins and their little sister were +suddenly left orphans.

+ +

The children were too young to remember much of their father or their +mother, and under the care of their Aunt Clarissa and Uncle Nathan they +had been allowed to grow up like young wild flowers—much as they +pleased.

+ +

There were no children near them with whom they were allowed to +associate, for the coldness that had existed between the Hewes family +and the Frothinghams had, on the latter's part, grown to the verge of +hatred, and the two mansions were seven miles apart.

+ +

Insensibly the boys had imbibed some of the mannerisms of their stern, +hot-tempered uncle, and had been influenced by the airs and affectations +of the proud and haughty Mrs. Frothingham. But their devotion and love +for one another it was almost pathetic to have seen.

+ +

If William, who was the elder, thought anything, George seemed to +appreciate it without an expression from his brother, and both fairly +worshipped their little sister Grace. She accompanied them in all but +their longer rambles, and was their comrade in many of their adventures +and misfortunes.

+ +

Since they were babies they had been placed more or less under the care +and tutelage of the old colored man, Cato Sloper, and his wife, Polly +Ann. The children loved their aunt and uncle in a certain indefinite +way, but their real affections went out toward their foster-mother and +their faithful black adherent.

+ +

With this short excursion into the history of the Frothinghams, we come +back again to the banks of the clear deep pool.

+ +
+ +

After Cato, the old colored man, had departed, the boy in the blue +breeches called across to the other, who had baited his hook afresh: +"George," he said, "we ought not to have taken Gracie with us this +morning. Aunt Clarissa will be angrier than an old wet hen."

+ +

"Won't she? Just fancy!" said the young lady in white, quite demurely. +Then she laughed, quite in tune with the waterfall.

+ +

"I dare say Uncle Nathan will give one of us a good licking," said the +boy on the high bank. "And it's my turn, too," he added, dolefully.

+ +

"No, 'tisn't," replied the other. "You took mine last time."

+ +

"Truly, you're right," returned the boy in pink. "What was it for? I +have forgotten."

+ +

"He found we had some of the blasting powder," said William. "We'll need +some more soon, I'm thinking," he added.

+ +

What further developments might have occurred just then it is hard to +say, for the young lady in the white dress suddenly suggested a new +train of thought, and the twins took it up at once.

+ +

"I'm hungry," she said, "and I don't think Mr. Wyeth and Uncle Daniel +will come along at all. Let's go back to the house. Perhaps Aunt +Clarissa hasn't found out we are gone away yet."

+ +

"Not found out!" exclaimed William, in derision. "Bless my stars, and we +in our best clothes!"

+ +

"Mr. Wyeth will be along soon, I'll warrant," said his double, from the +bank, "and we will all go up to the house as if nothing were the matter. +Uncle Nathan won't do anything at all until Mr. Wyeth goes, which may +not be for two or three days. Harkee! with Uncle Daniel here, he may +forget. Haven't you noticed how forgetful he has been lately?"

+ +

"He never forgets," replied William, thoughtfully; "at least he never +does if Aunt Clarissa is about."

+ +

From where the children were they could see the road, and follow it +after it crossed the bridge and commenced to climb the hill. Here and +there it showed very plainly through the trees, and even if a horseman +should escape their observation, the sound of hoofs on the bridge they +could not have missed hearing.

+ +

Twice a year Mr. Josiah Wyeth, a New York merchant, rode out on +horseback from Elizabethport to visit Mr. Nathaniel Frothingham.

+ +

There was no regular stage line to Stanham Mills, and most of the +purchasing for the estate was done at the town of Paterson, a half-day's +journey. But, rain or shine, the 1st of June found Mr. Josiah Wyeth a +guest at Stanham Manor, and the first of that month and the 1st of +September found the young Frothinghams, all in their best attire, ready +to meet him. Now that the uncle from London, whom they had never seen, +had arrived in New York and was going to accompany Mr. Wyeth, the +excitement was more than doubled.

+ +

During the merchant's stay the children were supposed to be on their +best behavior, which really meant that they were allowed to do as they +pleased, provided they kept out of sight and hearing. These visits, +therefore, were quite looked-for events, and, besides, Mr. Wyeth brought +out little trinkets, fish-hooks, sugar-balls, lollipops, and various +attractive sweets in his capacious saddle-bags. He was quite as punctual +as if he only lived next door.

+ +

The little girl had resumed her garland-making once more. William had +spread himself out upon the bank, and was watching a busy aimless ant +dodging about the roots of the ferns, and George, with the patience of +the born sportsman, was supporting one hand with the other, and leaning +out again over the water.

+ +

For some time no one had spoken. Suddenly there was a deep, rumbling +report.

+ +

"Hillo!" said William, starting up. "They're blasting in the shaft on +Tumble Ridge."

+ +

"That's so," said George. "I heard Uncle Nathan say that they were +getting pretty close to the Hewes boundary-line."

+ +

"There'll be a fine row there some day," said William.

+ +

"My! but doesn't Uncle Nathan hate that Mr. Hewes? He says if he was in +England they could hang him for treason, because he talks against the +King."

+ +

George laughed. "I'd like to see 'em fight," he answered.

+ +

"So should I," said William; "and you and I together could lick Carter +Hewes, if he is bigger than either of us. I suppose he's a rebel too."

+ +

Just here there came an interruption, for the waterfall had drawn the +hook under a big flat stone, and there it caught.

+ +

"Crickey!" said the boy in the pink breeches. "I'm fast on the bottom." +He stretched out with both hands, and gave a sharp pull on the line.

+ +

It all came so suddenly that not one of the three could have foretold +what was going to happen. But the bank gave way, and Master Frothingham +went down head over heels into the deep hole.

+ +

Now, strange as it may seem, owing to Aunt Clarissa's fostering care, +neither one of the twins had learned to swim.

+ +

The water was very deep, and the fall was eight feet, if an inch, but, +nevertheless, in a moment George's frightened face appeared. He tried to +grasp the bank, but so steep was it his fingers slipped off the smooth +rock, and he sank again, gasping and trying to shriek aloud.

+ +

The little girl jumped to her feet, and ran in among the trees, crying +for help with all her little voice. William did not pause for half a +breath. He leaped out from the bank and dashed through the shallow water +towards where one of his brother's arms was waving upon the surface.

+ +

Suddenly he went over his own depth, and the tails of his blue velvet +coat were all that could be seen. But he managed to struggle on, +fighting to keep afloat, with all his might, until he caught the arm at +last. George's head once more showed clearly above the water, and then +both boys sank.

+ +

Gracie's cries by this time had startled all the echoes up the +hill-sides.

+ +

"Cato! oh, Cato!" she shrieked. "They're drowning! they're drowning! +Help! help! Oh, help!"

+ +

Once more the two heads came up to the air, and one small hand, extended +in a wild grasp toward the bank, caught an overhanging bough and clung +there desperately.

+ +

[to be continued.]

+ +
+ +

[Pg 4]

+ +

BICYCLING FOR GIRLS.

+ +

Some weeks ago we published an article on bicycle-riding, and at that +time promised to say something regarding bicycling for girls, which is +so different a question from bicycling for boys that it requires a +separate article.

+ +

There has been a discussion going on for some time as to whether it was +a healthy exercise for girls and young women to take up, and many +doctors have given it as their opinion that it was not, on the whole, +advisable. But the practice has become general now, and it is likely +that many more girls will ride this fall and next year than ever before. +Consequently it is useless to advise people not to ride. If any girl +finds that riding is making her feel enervated and tired all the time, +or if in any other way she notices any kind of unpleasant results from +her riding, common-sense and her doctor will tell her to stop; but there +is no reason why a healthy girl, if she begins gradually, should not +learn to ride, and ride well, to the great benefit of her health and +happiness.

+ +

It is only required that she shall observe two or three simple +rules—rules which every athlete who trains theoretically obeys. For +instance, she should remember that, as is the case with most girls in +cities, and often in the country as well, she has not been accustomed to +severe physical exercise, that she would not start out at once to run +five miles without stopping, and in like manner she should not ride ten +miles on a wheel neither the first time nor the thirtieth time. This +seems very simple to read in type, but the fact is that most girls want +to ride fifteen miles as soon as they can get along on a road by +themselves.

+ +

The difficult thing is to stop just before you begin to feel the +slightest sensation of weariness. In these fall days any one can ride +along through the country, and while moving feel invigorated by the +force of the breeze which the movement of the wheel creates. But when +she does stop, the girl suddenly feels "worn out," perhaps a little +dizzy, or at least tired, and rather inclined to get into a car and ride +home, while some one else pushes her wheel along for her. Any girl of +spirit in such a situation immediately makes up her mind that she will +not give in to this feeling of weariness, and that she will ride home +whether she feels tired or not. The result is a bad headache, a doctor, +and perhaps an injunction from her parents not to ride a bicycle again.

+ +
+ +POSITION JUST BEFORE STARTING TO MOUNT. +
+ +

There are girls who can ride twenty, forty, or sixty miles in a day, but +this is because they have begun gradually, and increased their distances +by degrees as their bodies got into what is called "good condition." Let +us set down a rule, then, on this subject, and say that the average girl +of fifteen ought not to ride more than five miles, by cyclometer, in any +one day, until she has taken thirty rides within two months—that is to +say, until she has ridden at least once in every two days. Then she +should not exceed ten miles in a day, or at one time, until she has +ridden a bicycle half a year. After this she can estimate about what she +can do without tiring herself, and she can gradually work up to twenty +miles at a time without ever having that fagged feeling which is a sure +sign that the thing has been overdone. So much for the distance.

+ +

Now a word as to costume. We are just in the midst of a change in ideas +as to girls' bicycle costumes. No one who has ridden ten times fails to +complain of skirts, be they never so well made. They catch in the rear +wheel. They make a sail to catch all the wind when the wind is blowing +against you, and only a bicyclist knows what a head wind really means. +And finally they are continually in the way.

+ +

On the other hand, trousers do not seem just the thing for girls to +wear. Some time we may all come to the regulation knickerbockers for a +bicycle costume, but just at present a girl who wears them appears to be +immodest. As a matter of fact, however, modesty and ladylike behavior do +not depend on the costume, but on the bearing and character of the young +lady herself, and it is only necessary for us to become accustomed to +seeing ladies wearing any kind of a bicycle costume to think it the +proper thing, and probably some kind of bloomers or divided skirt is +more unnoticeable and modest than a skirt which flies about as you ride +along the road. The best thing for a girl then is a divided skirt which +is close fitting, which cannot catch in either wheel or in the gearing +of the bicycle, or the ordinary gymnasium bloomers. Either of these, +especially the latter, is much better from a health point of view, since +a great deal of the strain of forcing the machine ahead is saved by +them. But in time we shall probably have a regular woman's bicycle +costume, which will be a combination of knickerbockers and bloomers, and +then when people once become accustomed to it, they will wonder how +under the sun women ever rode with long skirts.

+ +
+ +POSITION JUST AFTER STARTING TO MOUNT. +
+ +

With the question of the distance you shall ride in a day[Pg 5] and the +question of costume settled, it then becomes necessary to discuss the +details of riding. A great many girls and women learn to ride in-doors +in some hall, and the usual method employed is to place a belt with a +handle at each side around the girl's waist. A man walks on either side +of her, and steadies her by grasping either handle on the belt, and she +then struggles on, until, after a number of lessons, she can ride alone. +In the city this may be a good plan, but it is inevitably the result +that after a girl has learned to ride in-doors it becomes practically +necessary for her to learn over again when she first tries the road. The +best method, therefore, if the surroundings admit of it, is to get some +strong person to grasp the rear part of the saddle, and to then steady +you as you move along a smooth road. If this is done half an hour a day +three times on alternate days, any average girl should be able to ride +alone for a short distance.

+ +

She will do well not to try to learn to mount until she has become +somewhat proficient in riding, so that she can ride four or five miles +at a time over an average country road. Mounting will then come easy, +whereas at the beginning it is extremely difficult. When sitting on a +bicycle a girl should be in an upright position, practically as when +walking. The saddle should be broad and flat, and, while most of the +weight of her body rests upon the saddle, it is nevertheless true that +she should put as much of her weight upon the pedals as possible: it not +only makes riding and balancing easier, but it distributes her weight +over the machine, both to her own comfort and to the safety of the +wheel. Sitting perfectly upright, she should be able to place the instep +or hollow of her foot between the heel and ball squarely on the pedal +when it is at its lowest point in the arc, and in that position her knee +should be practically unbent, although, as a matter of fact, it is +better if the knee is what might be called "sprung" a little. At all +events, the body should not sag from one side to the other as the pedals +turn, and when the rider is forcing the wheel ahead with the ball of the +foot on the pedal, the knee would never be straightened actually if this +rule was followed.

+ +
+ +CORRECT POSITION FOR WOMAN BICYCLIST. +
+ +

There is no advantage whatsoever in trying to secure a long reach; it +does not help you in any way, and it makes it more difficult to send the +machine ahead either faster or slower. This is particularly noticeable +in going up a hill. Women, as a rule, do not have the fault which many +men have of leaning forward far over the handle. They are more apt to +sit upright than most men; but they have one fault which should be +corrected, and that is the position which the handles occupy in relation +to their bodies. A girl should sit upright, as has been said, and in +that position, when she places her hands on the cork handles, her arms +should be slightly bent at the elbow. It is very common, however, to see +the arms so much bent that the forearm forms almost a right angle to the +upper arm. This is not only uncomfortable, but it deprives her of the +purchase which she needs when forcing the machine ahead or going up a +hill. In other words, it is much more difficult to "pull" on the handles +when the arms are bent to a right angle than when they are practically +straight. On the other hand, the fault of leaning the weight of the body +on the handle-bars should be avoided with the utmost care, as that +forces the shoulders back and the chin forward on the chest, and in time +distorts the whole symmetry of the upper part of a person's body.

+ +
+ +PROPER ARRANGEMENT OF THE DRESS. +
+ +

Mounting and dismounting, especially the former, as has been said, +should not be tried until the bicyclist has learned to keep her balance +easily while riding. Then mounting will come more or less naturally, +since the difficulty in this operation is not so much to get on the +machine, as to start the wheel soon enough after gaining the seat to +avoid falling[Pg 6] off. To begin with, the girl should grasp both +handle-bars firmly, facing forward, of course. By means of the hands the +bicycle should be held absolutely perpendicular, neither leaning towards +her person nor away from it. Then standing on the left of the machine, +she should step over the gearing with her right foot and place it on the +right pedal, which is moved just forward of its highest point in the +arc; in other words, so that the first pressure which comes on that +right pedal will force the machine ahead as fast as possible.

+ +

Having placed her right foot on this pedal, without bearing any weight +on it, she then steps into the position over the gearing which will +bring her weight as nearly as possible immediately over the centre of +gravity of the machine. Having arranged her skirt so that it will be +symmetrical when she mounts, she merely rises by stepping up on the +right-hand pedal, and sits into the saddle by a slow, easy movement. Her +weight on the right-hand pedal starts the machine forward, pulls the +saddle in under her, and gives the velocity to the bicycle which she +needs in order to keep her balance.

+ +
+ +CORRECT METHOD OF DISMOUNTING. +
+ +

One of the most important things about women's bicycle-riding is the +ability to dismount not only gracefully, but at once in case of +necessity. In this, as in mounting, there is no jump anywhere. The rider +simply catches the left pedal as it begins to rise from the lowest point +in the arc, and, bearing her weight on that pedal, allows herself to be +forced upward out of the saddle. This not only brings her into a +position to step out of the machine, but also brings the machine to a +standstill, or practically so, unless she is going at a high rate of +speed. When the pedal has nearly reached the top, and the machine is as +near a standstill as possible, she steps, still bearing her weight on +this left-hand pedal, out on the left side of the machine, putting her +right foot over the left foot, and letting the right foot strike the +ground first. Both mounting and dismounting are slow, even movements; +there is no quick jump about them, and the motions are all gradual. As +soon as you attempt to leap into the saddle, or leap out of it, you are +almost certain to disturb the equilibrium of the bicycle itself, and +then catastrophe is the result.

+ +

It only remains to say a word about riding with men and boys. Boys, as a +usual thing, are in better physical condition for such exercise as +bicycle-riding than girls. They can consequently ride farther and faster +than girls; and as any girl of spirit will try to keep up with whomever +she is riding, she is likely to strain herself. It is wise, therefore, +for the girl to always insist on leading, or, as it is called, on +"setting the pace," and it is also wise for her to make up her mind just +where she is going to ride before she stops. The distance is then +settled before the journey begins, and there is no question of riding +farther than she thought she would at the start. If a girl sets out for +a bicycle ride without any definite point in view, she is likely to ride +away from home until she becomes tired, and then there is the whole +distance of the return to be covered in a more or less wearied +condition; and it is this kind of bicycle-riding which does the injury +to women and girls.

+ +
+

WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO.

+ +

BY H. G. PAINE.

+ +

I.

+ +

"Fire! Fire!"

+ +

Marjorie Mason woke up with a start.

+ +

"Clang! clang!" went the fire-engine from around the corner.

+ +

"Whoa!" shouted the driver.

+ +

"Dear me!" thought Marjorie; "it must be very near here," and she jumped +out of bed and ran to the window. The engine was already connected with +the hydrant across the street, and the firemen were attaching the hose +and bringing it—what? yes; right up the front steps of the Masons' +house! One fireman was ringing violently at the front-door bell; and +Marjorie wondered why her father did not go down to open the door. +Perhaps the house next door was on fire, and they wanted to take the +hose up on the roof. Still the bell rang, and now Marjorie could hear +the firemen from the hook-and-ladder truck that had just come up +breaking in the parlor windows with their axes.

+ +

"Why doesn't somebody go to the door?" she said to herself. "It will +never do to have that dirty hose dragged through the parlor and over the +new carpet!" and she jumped to the door of her room to run down and let +the firemen in; but, as she opened it, a rush of hot air and stifling +smoke blew into her face, choking and gagging her, and filling her eyes +with tears. Then she realized for the first time that the fire was in +her own house. She shut the door with a bang, and ran to the window, +opened it, and looked out. As she did so a tongue of flame shot up in +front of her from the window of the library, just underneath her own +room. Her father's and mother's room was in the back part of the house +on the same floor as the library. "Was it on fire, too?" Marjorie +shuddered as she thought of it.

+ +

"And Jack!" Her brother Jack slept in the back room on the same floor as +Marjorie, but the rooms did not connect. "Perhaps the fire is only in +the front part of the house," she thought, "and the others don't know +anything about it." She determined to arouse them.

+ +

Marjorie opened the door again. The smoke and heat were stifling, but +there was no flame that she could see. Then she shut her eyes, closed +the door behind her, and rushed down the hall to Jack's room. She had +been to it so often that she could not miss the door-knob, even in her +excitement. Fortunately the door was unlocked. She opened it quickly, +and shut it behind her, gasping for breath. Oblivious alike of the +danger and the noise Jack was still fast asleep, but she soon woke him +up, and together they rushed to the back window. Looking down they saw +their father helping their mother out upon the sloping roof of the back +piazza.

+ +

At the sight of her poor mother, who was very ill, in so perilous a +plight, Marjorie forgot all about her own danger, and shouting, "Hold on +tight—I'll tell the firemen!" before her brother could stop her she had +run back fearlessly to her own room despite the fact that the stairway +was now all in a blaze. As she opened her eyes she saw the glazed helmet +of a fireman at the window.

+ +
+ +"GO BACK AND LOOK AFTER FATHER AND MOTHER!" +
+ +

"Go back!" she cried; "go back quick and look after father and mother; +they are on the roof of the back piazza!"

+ +

Then a strange feeling of dizziness came over her. She felt a strong arm +around her waist. She dimly saw a kind face near to hers, and was +conscious of being carried down, down, down, so far, so far, and of +hearing people cheering a great way off.

+ +

II.

+ +

It was a very different house, the one that Marjorie went to live in +after the fire, not nearly so nice as the dear old home where she and +Jack had been born. In the first place, it was in a distant and +different part of the city. The rooms were all differently arranged, and +the furniture and everything in them were different. It seemed to +Marjorie as if nothing had been saved from the old house. Even the +clothes they all wore were different—very different, indeed; for they +were black.

+ +

That was a sign of the greatest and saddest difference. Though the +firemen had quickly gone through the basement and rescued Marjorie's +father and mother and Jack and the servants, the dear mother had not +long survived the shock and the exposure: and Hetty, the waitress, who +now attended to the housekeeping and looked after Marjorie, did things +very differently from her.

+ +

All these circumstances combined to make great changes in Marjorie's +life. She went to another school now, near by; but she did not make +friends easily with the pupils there, and so she spent most of her +afternoons at home with Hetty instead of associating with girls of her +own age. And very lonely she was much of the time.

+ +

[Pg 7]

+ +

Hetty was a good waitress, who had been with the family for several +years, and she knew just what Mr. Mason liked, and how he liked to have +things done about the house; but she was an ignorant silly girl, and not +at all a good companion for Marjorie.

+ +

Jack was two years older than his sister. He was sixteen, and preparing +for college, and his father thought best that he should not change +schools. So he had to make an early start every day, and very rarely +came back until dinner-time, and then had to study hard all the evening.

+ +

Now and then, when he did come home early on a rainy day, Marjorie and +he would have great fun, like the old times; so at last she came to wish +for bad weather with as much eagerness as she had used to look for +sunshine.

+ +

Since her mother's death her father had seemed very much preoccupied and +indifferent to what she and Jack did. And, as time went on, he was more +and more away from home. He changed the dinner hour from six until +seven, and was often late at that. Then right afterward he would +generally go out, and not come back until after Jack and Marjorie were +in bed.

+ +

Marjorie especially missed her father's presence and companionship; and +one "dull, sunshiny afternoon," as Marjorie called it, in default of any +other sympathizer, she confided her grief to Hetty, who seemed in a +pleasanter mood than usual.

+ +

"I wonder what it is that takes so much of father's time?" she said.

+ +

"Oh, it's coortin' he is, av coorse, ye may belave," replied Hetty.

+ +

"Oh no, you don't mean—that, do you?" exclaimed Marjorie.

+ +

"Sure 'n' why not?" said Hetty, with a smirk. "Widowers generally does. +But I can tell you that I for wan will not shtay wan minute, no, nor wan +sicond, av he brings a new mistress into this house!"

+ +

III.

+ +

Marjorie was very much worried at what Hetty had said. It hardly seemed +possible to her that the girl could be right, and that her father could +be contemplating such a step as she suggested. Yet there was no doubt +that he seemed very much changed since his wife's death, and Marjorie +sought in vain for any satisfactory explanation of his frequent absences +from home.

+ +

She lay awake a long time that night—thinking. And the less able she +was to find a reason that would account for the difference in her +father's manner and habits, the more readily she brought herself to +believe that Hetty was right in her supposition.

+ +

"It's my fault, it's my fault," she sobbed to herself, as she buried her +head in the pillow. "I haven't tried to take dear mother's place, and to +look after the house, and to do the things she used to do for father's +comfort. I've just acted like a silly, helpless little girl, and shirked +my responsibilities, and left everything to Hetty, and I think +she's—she's just hateful."

+ +

Then, when Marjorie realized how short a time had passed since the fire, +and the funeral, and the moving, it seemed to her that perhaps it was +not too late now for her to begin to take the place in the household +that she had mapped out for herself. This thought gave her new comfort, +and with an earnest prayer that she might be given strength to carry out +her plans she fell asleep.

+ +

Next morning, when Hetty brought in the breakfast, she found that +Marjorie had changed her seat at the table to the place opposite her +father, that had been vacant ever since they moved into the new house, +and was pouring out the coffee for him and Jack, as her mother used to +do.

+ +

Marjorie watched her father closely to see if he noticed the change. At +first he appeared oblivious to any difference in the usual arrangement, +and, turning to Hetty, after tasting his coffee, he said,

+ +

"Hetty, haven't you forgotten the sugar?"

+ +

Marjorie's face grew crimson with mortification, and, as she caught +Jack's wink, and marked the appreciating smack of his lips, she realized +that in her excitement she had put her father's sugar in Jack's cup.

+ +

"Sure 'n' Miss Marjorie's pouring the coffee this morning; I dunno," +replied Hetty.

+ +

Mr. Mason looked up, with a smile, and said, "Well, take this cup to +her, and see if she isn't putting sugar in, too."

+ +

Hetty did his bidding with a self-satisfied air, and Marjorie meekly +dropped in the missing lumps.

+ +

"Very nice indeed," was Mr. Mason's comment, as he tasted his coffee +again, "even if it was prepared on the instalment plan."

+ +

And Marjorie felt that her first effort had not been altogether a +failure after all.

+ +

That evening when he came home and went to his room he found his +frock-coat neatly brushed and laid on the bed. In an absent-minded +manner he hung it up in the closet, and went down to dinner in his +business suit. Marjorie sat opposite him and served the soup. Presently +Mr. Mason took an evening paper out of his pocket and began reading.

+ +

Marjorie addressed one or two questions to her father; but though he +looked up brightly for a moment and answered her, he soon turned again +to his paper, and appeared to be absorbed in its contents.

+ +

"What are you reading about, father?" she finally ventured to ask.

+ +

But his reply was not conducive to further conversation, "Silver."

+ +

"Silence is golden," said Jack to his sister, in an undertone.

+ +

Next evening when Mr. Mason came home Marjorie asked him if he would let +her see the evening paper. Her father seemed a little surprised, and +handed it to her. Then he went up stairs before dinner and saw his coat +laid out again, and smiled, and put it on. They had scarcely sat down +when Jack produced a newspaper and began to read it.

+ +

"Jack," said Marjorie, "don't read the paper at the table; it isn't +polite."

+ +

Jack put the paper away, and Marjorie began to ask her father questions +about what sort of a day he had had downtown, and told him how Jack had +been selected to play on the school football team, and asked him to +explain some points in her history lesson that were not quite clear in +her mind. Marjorie was pleased to see that her father took a great deal +more interest in what she and Jack were doing, and after that the dinner +hour was the brightest and happiest in the day for Marjorie.

+ +

But Mr. Mason, though he recognized Marjorie's efforts to make this hour +what it had been in the old house, and had begun to take a renewed +interest in what interested Jack and Marjorie, still spent the most of +his evenings away from home, and seemed often so preoccupied that with +difficulty he aroused himself in response to Marjorie's efforts at +polite conversation.

+ +

Those were anxious and sad days for Marjorie—Hetty's silly, thoughtless +words had made a deep impression on her mind, and she knew that if they +were true it must be because he missed the presence and companionship of +her dear mother, and the home atmosphere with which she had surrounded +their lives.

+ +

It seemed to her that the task she had undertaken would not have been so +hopeless amid the familiar surroundings of their old home. But in this +strange and unaccustomed place it seemed as though her efforts must be +in vain. She studied to see if by some rearrangement of the furniture +she could not give a more attractive and homelike air to the stiff and +formal drawing-room.

+ +

Hetty laughed at her suggestions, and would not help her. So she set to +work to do it herself. At first she resolved to banish a hideous vase on +the top of a tall cabinet, but when, standing on the top of the little +step-ladder, she tried to move it, it proved heavier than she supposed +and slipped from her grasp. In her attempt to save it she lost her +balance and fell with it to the floor, striking her head on a corner of +the cabinet.

+ +

[Pg 8]

+ +

The next thing that Marjorie knew she was lying in bed, feeling very +weak and queer. She opened her eyes, and then shut them again suddenly +very tight, and lay still for a long while, trying to remember what had +happened; because she thought she had seen in that brief glance that she +was back in her old room at home, and the impression was so pleasant and +restful, and made her feel so happy, that she did not want to open her +eyes and dispel the illusion. Then she thought she heard a clock +strike—one, two three, four—her clock! she would have known that sound +anywhere. She could not resist the temptation to look, and slowly +unclosed one eye.

+ +

Yes, that was her very own clock that Jack had given her on the +mantel-piece, there could be no mistake about that, nor about the +mantel-piece either, for that matter, nor about the pictures over it, +nor about the paper on the wall—both eyes were wide open now—nor about +the rugs on the floor, nor the sofa, nor the chairs, nor the pretty, +white bedstead. It was all a beautiful mystery, and she did not try to +solve it. She simply gave a happy little sigh and fell into a deep and +quiet sleep.

+ +

When she awoke again she felt better and stronger, and lay for several +minutes feasting her eyes upon the familiar features of her old room at +home.

+ +

Then the door opened quietly, and a sweet-faced woman in a wash-dress +and white cap and apron entered.

+ +

"Oh, tell me," asked Marjorie, eagerly, "am I dreaming, or have I been +dreaming? Is this really my room, and if it is, wasn't there any fire, +and if there was, how—"

+ +

"There, there, my dear," answered a soft pleasant voice, "you are very +wide-awake again, I am glad to see, and this is your own home, and there +was a fire; and if you will lie very quiet, and not ask any more +questions, you can see your brother Jack in a little while, and a little +later your father, when he comes home."

+ +

"And—and are you—are you—" faltered Marjorie.

+ +

"Oh, I am Miss Farley, the hospital nurse. Now lie still, dear, and +don't bother your head about anything."

+ +

"I won't," responded Marjorie, with a contented smile. "I thought maybe +you were a step-mother."

+ +

In the afternoon Marjorie was so much better that Miss Farley let Jack +spend quite a while by her bedside, while he told everything that had +happened.

+ +

"My eye!" said he, "you must have given your head a terrible crack when +you fell from the steps. I can tell you father and I and Hetty were +scared. That was three weeks ago. Just think of that. You've had +brain-fever, and all sorts of things. But Dr. Scott and Miss Farley +pulled you through in great shape. The best thing was that father could +have you put right into an ambulance and brought here. Say, what do you +suppose he has been up to all these months? Why, he's been having this +dear old house rebuilt just exactly as it was before the fire; and there +was a lot more furniture and things saved than you and I thought, and he +has had it all put back in the old places, and he has bought everything +he could get exactly like what was burned, and what he couldn't buy he +has had made so that you'd think it was the same identical thing. He +used to come here afternoons and boss the workmen about, and in the +evening he'd come here alone and arrange things in the old places. Say, +isn't it just fine! and he never said a word about it, so that he could +have it for a surprise for you on your birthday. It was all ready the +day you got hurt, so he had you brought right here, and yesterday was +your birthday, so that it came out just as he had hoped, after all."

+ +

"Where's Hetty?" asked Marjorie, after a short pause.

+ +

"Hetty? Oh, she married the milkman, and left without warning the day we +moved in here," said Jack.

+ +

"Papa," said Marjorie, as she lay holding his hand as he sat beside her +that afternoon, after she had thanked him for his beautiful birthday +present, "papa, you're not going to bring anybody here to take mamma's +place, are you?"

+ +

"No, my pet," replied Mr. Mason, as he bent and kissed her cheek. +"Nobody in the world can ever do that; but nobody in the world can come +so near it as her dear little daughter."

+ +
+ +

[Pg 9]

+ +

LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN.

+ +

BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL.

+ +

Mudhole Junction was a desolate place enough, especially on winter +nights, when the wind roared through the mountain gorges, and an +occasional fierce, despairing shriek from a passing locomotive waked the +wild echoes among the granite peaks. But Blundon, the station-master, +and Laurie Vane, the bright-eyed young fellow from the East, who lived +in the little shanty a quarter of a mile off had a soft spot in their +hearts for Mudhole Junction, and with reason. Both of them had found +health and strength in the high, pure altitude, and each had also found +a friend in the other. Blundon often wondered why a young fellow of +nineteen should be living up there, apparently as much cut off from the +human species, other than the Mudhole Junctionites, as though he +belonged to another planet. But seeing the boy was perfectly correct in +every way, and Blundon himself having the soul of a gentleman, and above +asking questions, Laurie Vane was not bothered to give explanations.

+ +

One autumn night, about a year after Laurie's advent, he and the +station-master were spending quite a hilarious evening together in the +little station-house. A fire roared on the hearth, and some malodorous +cheese, a plate of crackers, and a pitcher of eider were on the table. +On one side of the fire sat Blundon, grizzled and round-shouldered, but +with a world of good sense in his well-marked face; on the other side +sat Laurie, a red fez set sideways on his curly head, and his guitar +across his knees.

+ +

"Talk about your spectacular shows," said Laurie, softly thrumming "In +Old Madrid," on the guitar, "I don't know anything quite up to that +ten-o'clock express on a wild night like this. When she rushes out of +the black mouth of the tunnel for that straight stretch of three miles +down here, and flies past, hissing and screaming, with one great glaring +eye blazing in the darkness, she looks more like one of the dragons of +hell than anything I can imagine. It's worth more than many a show I've +paid two dollars and a half to see."

+ +

Blundon smiled at this as he answered:

+ +

"And I can see it every night in the year for nothing. People call it +lonesome up here, but I guess mighty few folks know how much company an +old railroad man like me can get out of passing ingines and slow +freights, and even out of the rails and ties. Anybody would think I was +a paid section-boss the way I watch the road-bed about here."

+ +

"How long were you a railroad man?" asked Laurie, stopping in his +thrumming.

+ +

"About twenty years," said Blundon. "But it was in the East, where +railroading ain't the same as it is out here. I was in the caboose of a +train that made two hundred and twenty miles, year in and year out, in +four hours and forty minutes, including three stops. It was a solid +train of Pullmans, and the road-bed was as smooth as a ballroom floor. I +had an eighteen-thousand-dollar ingine—the Lively Sally—and when I +pulled the throttle out she was just like a race-horse when he hears the +starter shout 'Go!' I don't believe I ever could have quit the railroad +business if the Lively Sally hadn't come to grief. But it wasn't when I +was a-drivin' her. I was laid off sick, and they gave her to another +man—a good enough fellow, but you can't learn the ways of an ingine in +a day nor a week, any more than you can learn the ways of a woman in a +day or a week. Sally used to get balky, once a year reg'lar. For about a +week she'd have the jim-jams—seemed like she got tired of working, and +wanted a spell of rest in the round-house. Well, the new man didn't know +this, and instead[Pg 10] of letting her have her own way, he tried to drive +her, and Sally just blew her cylinder-head out for spite. And when +she was helpless on the siding a long freight came along, and the +switchman lost his wits, and set the switch wrong, and that +eighteen-thousand-dollar beauty was crippled so she never was worth much +afterward. And about that time my lungs gave out, and I had to come up +here. I never cared much about an ingine after Sally. I dare say I might +get a place again to run a passenger train, but I think about poor +Sally, and I don't feel like going back on the old girl; so here I am, +side-tracked for life at Mudhole Junction."

+ +

"It was all on account of a patent air-brake that I'm here," remarked +Laurie.

+ +

"It's coming," thought Blundon.

+ +

"I am an only child," said Laurie, after a little pause, "and I had the +best daddy in the world, except that he was so obstinate."

+ +

"You weren't obstinate, young feller," Blundon gravely interjected. +"You were just firm. It's the other feller that's pig-headed always. Go +on."

+ +

Laurie glanced up quickly, and grinned at Blundon for a moment.

+ +

"Well, perhaps I was a little obstinate too—a chip of the old block. As +long as my mother lived, God bless her!"—here Laurie raised his cap +reverently—"she could always make peace between us. But when she went +to heaven there was nobody to do this. The first serious falling out we +had was when I went to college. I took the scientific course, and +apparently I didn't do much at it. But I was working like a beaver at an +air-brake, and when I wasn't in the class-rooms I was down at the +railroad shops studying brakes. I found out a lot about them, and I also +found out that my wonderful invention wasn't any invention at all. It +had been tried and discarded. My father, though, thought I was idling, +and wrote me a riproaring letter. One word brought on another, until at +last I walked myself out of the house after our last interview, and told +my father I would never take another cent from him as long as I lived. I +had a little money that my mother left me. My father said I'd come back +as soon as I'd run through with what I had, and that made me mad. I knew +my lungs weren't in good shape, and the doctors told me to come up here +and try living in a shanty for a year. I've done it, and I'm cured, and +my feelings have softened toward my father—he was a kind old dad when +he had his own way—but I can't—I can't make the first advance to +him."

+ +

Blundon's usual address to Laurie was, "Young feller," but on serious +occasions he called him "Mr. Vane, sir."

+ +

"Mr. Vane, sir," he said, "do you know the meaning of the word courage?"

+ +

"Yes," answered Laurie, promptly.

+ +

"And sense—good, hard, barnyard sense, Mr. Vane, sir?"

+ +

"Yes," again replied Laurie.

+ +

"And, Mr. Vane, sir, do you think you're treatin' your father right?"

+ +

"N-n-no," said Laurie, not at all promptly.

+ +

"Well, Mr. Vane, sir," continued Blundon, rising, and getting his +lantern, "I don't think you can lay any extravagant claims to either +sense or courage as long as you don't know how to make the first advance +toward your own father, when you know you ain't treatin' him right. +There's the express going in the tunnel."

+ +

Laurie rose too with a grave face. Blundon's words were few, but Laurie +had learned to know the man, and to respect him deeply; and Laurie knew +that Blundon's words were a strong condemnation.

+ +

The two went out upon the little platform to see the express pass. The +night was very dark, without moon or stars. In a minute or two the +train, a blaze of light from end to end, dashed out of the tunnel, and +with one wild scream took the three-mile straight stretch down-grade +like a streak of lightning. Not half the distance had been covered, when +Blundon, almost dropping the lantern in his surprise, shouted, "She's +slowing up to stop!"

+ +

Almost by the time the words were out of his mouth the locomotive was +within fifty yards of them, and with a clang, a bang, and a snort it +came to a full stop. The conductor had jumped off while the train was +still moving, and he ran up to Blundon and Laurie.

+ +

"What's the matter?" asked Blundon, holding up the lantern in the +conductor's face.

+ +

"Matter enough," answered the conductor. "The engineer slipped on the +floor of the cab, about ten miles back, and wrenched his arm, so he is +perfectly helpless, and almost wild with pain; the negro fireman brought +us the last ten miles, but he couldn't take us over the mountain."

+ +

"I reckon I can," said Blundon, coolly. "You know my record."

+ +

"Yes; and that's why I stopped," answered the conductor. "But look +here."

+ +

He handed out a piece of paper, on which was written clearly:

+ +
+ +

"Pay no attention to a red light on the trestle. It means a hold up +at the end of the trestle. The men know what is in the express car, +and they have dynamite.

+ +

+"A Friend."
+

+ +

"Maybe it's a hoax," said Blundon.

+ +

"And maybe it ain't a hoax," said the conductor.

+ +

Blundon, the conductor, and Laurie had been standing close together +during this short and half-whispered colloquy, but the negro fireman had +slipped up behind them, and had seen the note by the lantern's glimmer.

+ +

"Good Lawd A'mighty!" he yelled. "De train robbers is arter dis heah +train! Well, dey ain' gwi git no chance fur to blow dis nigger up wid +dynamite." And without another word he took to his heels, and +immediately was lost in the darkness.

+ +

"Here's a pretty kettle of fish!" exclaimed the conductor.

+ +

"Never you mind," said Blundon, with a grim smile; "this young feller +will be my fireman, and I'll agree to take the train across the +mountain, hold up or no hold up. I'm off duty now until six o'clock +to-morrow morning, and I can get back by that time."

+ +

"All right," answered the conductor, going toward the cab, where they +found the engineer groaning with pain.

+ +

"Just groan through the telephone, old man," said Blundon, as they +helped him out, "and you'll get a doctor from the house over yonder, and +he'll set your arm in a jiffy."

+ +

"Wouldn't it be a good idea," said Laurie, diffidently, "if the engineer +telephoned to Stoneville that if the train is delayed to send a posse to +the Stoneville end of the trestle! This is the night the Stoneville +Light Infantry meet to drill, and they'd be handy in case of a hold up."

+ +

The conductor hesitated a moment, then went over to the express car, and +came back.

+ +

"The express messenger says to telephone to the soldier boys, and if it +is a hoax, he can stand the racket, and if it ain't—well, he has got +near ninety thousand dollars in the safe, and he ain't a-going to give +it away."

+ +

In another moment the injured engineer was ringing the telephone bell. +Two or three passengers then appeared on the platform of the smoker.

+ +

"Hello!" cried one of them, in a voice singularly like Laurie's. "What's +up?"

+ +

"Stopping for a new fireman, sir," answered the conductor, airily. "All +aboard!"

+ +

As Laurie took his seat, in the cab beside Blundon, he said, with a pale +face, "That was my father who spoke."

+ +

"Glad of it," bawled Blundon, over the roar of the train. "I hope he's +got a gun."

+ +

Laurie had often heard that one never could judge of a man until he had +been seen engaged in his own especial vocation, and he found it true as +regarded Blundon. The old engineer was usually round-shouldered, and had +a leisurely, not to say lazy, way of moving about. But the instant his +hand touched the throttle of the engine he became alert and keen-eyed, +his figure straightened, and the power he possessed intrinsically became +visible.

+ +

The train sped on for an hour before entering a deep cut, at the end of +which they would have to cross a great ravine[Pg 11] over a long trestle. A +mile or two beyond the trestle was the little manufacturing town of +Stoneville. As they entered the cut darkness became blackness, and the +train began to slow up a little before going on the trestle.

+ +

Laurie shouted in Blundon's ear, "This is a mighty good place for a +train robbery!"

+ +

Blundon nodded, and Laurie, turning to the window, strained his eyes +toward the ravine that showed like a huge black shadow before them. And +in the middle of the trestle a red danger signal burned steadily.

+ +

"It's there," cried Laurie to Blundon.

+ +

By the time the words were out of his mouth a fusillade of shots rattled +against the side of the cab.

+ +

"Lie down! lie down!" cried Blundon, throwing himself flat on the floor, +and Laurie promptly followed suit. Then three ghostly figures leaped on +the train, and two of them catching Blundon and Laurie, held them fast, +while the third brought the train to a stop.

+ +

"Get up," said the first robber to Blundon, who scrambled to a sitting +posture with a pistol at his ear. The second robber had likewise +established close connections between Laurie's ear and another pistol, +but allowed him also to sit up on the floor. The third robber jumped +off, and presently the crash of dynamite showed that the express car was +broken into. Then there was a wait of ten minutes, while the robbers, of +whom there were several, rifled the safe.

+ +

During this time Blundon showed such perfect coolness that it calmed +Laurie's natural excitement, and won the admiration of the highwaymen.

+ +

"Euchred, Mr. Vane, sir!" was Blundon's only exclamation, as he sat +cross-legged, looking at Laurie.

+ +

To this Laurie replied, "I told you it was a good place for a train +robbery."

+ +

"Young man," remarked the gentleman who covered Laurie with his pistol, +"I am afraid you haven't had the advantages of good society, like me and +my pal there. You hadn't oughter call names, especially on a social +occasion like this."

+ +

"Perhaps I oughtn't," meekly answered Laurie.

+ +

"We are gentlemen, we are," continued this facetious bandit. "We don't +go in for robbin' ladies of their handbags—we don't want your little +silver watch, sonny. We are opposed to the bloated corporations that +rule this country, and we are doing our best to maintain the rights of +individuals against them by cleaning out their safes."

+ +

Laurie, without arguing this important question, remarked, "If you have +so much regard for the rights of individuals, I wish you'd let me +scratch my eye."

+ +

"I will do it for you with pleasure," amiably remarked the bandit, and +with the cold muzzle of the loaded pistol he gently scratched Laurie's +eye, to that young gentleman's intense discomfort.

+ +

In a few minutes more several of the gang who had gone through with the +safe came to the cab.

+ +

"Bring one of those gents out here," said the man who seemed to be the +leader. "We have got the express car and the engine disconnected from +the rest of the train, but we don't exactly understand the brakes, and +we want them set."

+ +

A gleam of intelligence passed between Blundon and Laurie which served +the purpose of words.

+ +

"That young feller," said Blundon, indicating Laurie, "is a famous +brakeman. He invented an air-brake once, only it wouldn't work."

+ +
+ +BEFORE A WORD WAS SPOKEN, MR. VANE RECOGNIZED LAURIE. +
+ +

Laurie, still covered by the pistol in the hands of his friends, got out +of the cab, and soon the sound of hammering and knocking reverberated, +showing he was working with the brakes. In a little while he was brought +back, and Blundon and himself were then marched to the passenger car, +hustled in, and the door locked on them. The first person Laurie's eyes +rested on was his father. The excited passengers gathered around the +two, but before a word was spoken Mr. Vane recognized Laurie. In another +minute the two were in each other's arms. Laurie's first words were: +"Daddy, I was wrong. I beg you will forgive me—"

+ +

But his father could only say, brokenly, "My boy—my boy!"

+ +

Blundon, after a few moments, raised his hand for silence, and then, in +a low voice, but perfectly distinct to the earnest listeners, he said:

+ +

"Ladies and gentlemen, them train-robbers have bitten off more than they +can chew. We had warning of this at Mudhole Junction, and the reg'lar +engineer—I'm only a substitute—telephoned an hour ago to the +Stoneville Light Infantry to be here if the train wasn't on time, and no +doubt the soldiers ain't half a mile away. I've got a young amatoor +fireman here—Mr. Laurie Vane—who invented an air-brake—"

+ +

"That wouldn't work," added Laurie, sotto voce.

+ +

"—And the robbers took him to set the brakes so they could run away +with the ingine and express car. But this smart young gentleman +disconnected the coil of the brakes, and everything about this train is +just the same as if it was nailed to the tracks. The ingine can spit +sparks, but she can't turn a wheel, and I'm thinkin' they'll be +monkeyin' with her until the Stoneville Light Infantry comes along and +bags 'em every one!"

+ +

A silent hand-clapping greeted this; then all the passengers, keeping +perfectly still, waited for their rescuers to arrive. Meanwhile a great +noise and whacking went on outside, as the robbers vainly struggled to +make the engine move. Laurie sat, his arm about his father's neck, and +although he said but little, every glance was an appeal for forgiveness. +Blundon had made him out something of a hero in resource, and his +father's proud recognition of it was plain to all. After fifteen +minutes' waiting, under high tension, Blundon, peering closely into the +surrounding darkness, uttered a suppressed chuckle.

+ +

"They're comin'," he said. "The robbers don't see 'em; they are too busy +with the ingine."

+ +

A pause followed, unbroken by a word; then a yell, as the robbers +realized they were surrounded. The passengers locked up in the +drawing-room car could see little of the scuffle, but they heard it, and +in a few minutes the door was wrenched open, and an officer in uniform +announced that the robbers were captured, and called for the engineer to +come and take charge of the engine.

+ +
+ +

Laurie and Blundon both wear watches with inscriptions on them—gifts +from the railway company. Laurie is living in his father's house, and +has altogether given up his dream of inventing a new brake, and is +reading law very hard, much to his father's delight; and people say, +"Did you ever see a father and son so fond of one another as Mr. Vane +and that boy of his?"

+ +

And Laurie has several times asked his father, dryly, if he was really +sorry that his only son had studied up the subject of air-brakes when he +ought to have been in the class-room. Laurie has promised Blundon that +once in two years at least he will go to Mudhole Junction. They have had +but one meeting as yet, since Laurie left, when Blundon sagely remarked:

+ +

"Mr. Vane, sir, I think you did a sight better in holding that train +down to the track with them ordinary brakes than you ever will with any +of your own. But the best thing you did, after all, was to ask your +father's pardon, and you ought to have done it a year before, Mr. Vane, +sir."

+ +
+

A NEW USE FOR APES.

+ +

Here's a great note about two very interesting things—golf and monkeys. +According to an English paper, lately received, while pets are mostly +kept for the purpose of merely being petted, now and then they are +taught to make themselves useful. The latest instance of the useful pet, +the journal states, is in the case of certain apes which have been +trained to act as caddies in the now fashionable game of golf. The +caddie is indispensable to a golf player, and a Miss Dent, whose +brother, Lieutenant Dent, of the United States Navy, has recently +returned to America from the China station, has two Formosa apes which +he brought here, and which they have trained to the business of caddies. +They wear liveries of white duck, and each has a Turkish fez.

+ +
+ +

[Pg 12]

+ +

THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP.

+ +

BY RICHARD BARRY.

+ +

In every boy's heart—I am sure in every American boy's heart—there +lies a love for martial things. The sound of a fife and drum, the sight +of a soldier's uniform, stir him and set his blood a-tingling. Does +there exist anywhere a boy or a man who has not "played soldier" at some +time in his life? No; I judge not in this country.

+ +

Everyone who witnessed the Columbian parades in New York remembers the +march of the city school-boys. With shoulders and heads erect they kept +their well-formed lines; their young officers knew what they were about, +and gave their orders sharp and clear.

+ +

These boys had been drilled every week on the playground, the street, or +in one of the regimental armories, and they had caught the spirit of the +thing.

+ +

Some people have been foolish enough to decry military training in our +public schools. Have they ever thought that these boys will soon be +large enough to carry real muskets if it should be necessary? The big +majority of our soldiers in the last great war were under the age of +twenty-four. But there are other things to be considered.

+ +

The writer has for some years past been interested in one of the largest +boys' clubs in the city of New York. It has grown from a rather unruly +mob of youngsters, gathered from the streets and tenements of the great +East Side, to an orderly, well-governed body of over three hundred boys, +who can be trusted to preserve their own decorum in the club-rooms, and +who do not need a policeman to make them toe the proper mark. A military +formation has accomplished this. A large drum-and-fife corps keeps up +the interest, and the officers and most of the governors of the club are +chosen from among the boys themselves. A military training promotes a +respect for proper authority, which is the foundation of all thoroughly +good citizenship.

+ +

But as this is not a lecture on the advantages of the system, we must +come to the point—the boy soldier in camp. No doubt the most pleasant +as well as the most useful part of the drill life of our militia +regiments is the week's encampment at Peekskill. The men come back brown +and healthy, and with the satisfaction of having learned something. An +encampment of boys can accomplish the same results.

+ +

At Orrs Mills, Cornwall-on-Hudson, an experiment has been tried with +great success during the past summer. A camp of instruction and +recreation was established, and the results should encourage other +attempts in the same direction.

+ +

The life of the soldier boys was a combination of duty, which might be +called pleasant work, and play. The routine of a regular encampment was +followed, and as one regiment or brigade left, another took its place, +the same as at Peekskill.

+ +

These boys belonged to a Baptist military organization; they were all in +charge of an instructor who ranked as Colonel, but the Majors, +Adjutants, Captains, Lieutenants, and non-commissioned officers were +boys of from twelve to fourteen.

+ +
+ +GUARD MOUNT. +
+ +

In the early morning the boy bugler turned the camp out at reveille, and +the sergeants called the first roll; then the companies marched to +breakfast in the mess-tent, where plain wholesome food was provided in +plenty. After the meal came guard-mount, a ceremony requiring +considerable knowledge, and one of the most importance. The old guard +was relieved and dismissed, and the new one took its place; sentries +were posted, and the day of the soldier began. Drills and squad details +followed. Excursions into the neighboring hills, plunges into the +swimming-pool, and target practice kept the time from dragging, and at +dress parade in the evening buttons and arms were brightened, the +regiment took its position on the meadow near the camp, and the +companies were accounted for. Then the Adjutant read the orders for the +following day, and the Colonel took command; the drums rolled, the fifes +shrilled, and as the last note sounded, the cannon roared out sunset, +and down came the flag. The soldier's day was over. "Taps" set the +echoes going at nine o'clock, and tired and happy, the boys fell asleep +in their cots and blankets.

+ +

There is no use saying that this does not pay. It is the thing the boys +like. Tell a boy that a thing is "good for him," and he generally +dislikes it, but in this case the boys do not have to be told. They take +to it naturally.

+ +

A word as to the starting of a boys' military company might come in well +here, and might be of interest. It is an easy thing to start one, the +trouble being to hold it together; and this all depends upon the way one +goes about it.

+ +

All that is necessary at first is to get the boys and find a person who +is capable and willing to assist them in learning the manual of arms and +the school of the soldier. Almost any State regiment or separate company +will supply a man who will take interest enough to attend all drills, +and give up a fair amount of time for sheer love of soldiering.

+ +

There must be one thing kept in mind: there must be no half-way +interest, and there must be no foolishness; the more serious one is at +first, the more successful the latter work. It will not take long for a +boy Lieutenant to be able to take command if he studies; he must enforce +attention, and be sure in his orders. Once let the others find out +that he knows well what he is talking about, and they will respect him +and obey him as eagerly as if he were forty years old and six feet tall.

+ +

Arms and uniforms are absolutely necessary, and of course cost money; +but it is quite surprising at what comparatively small expense a company +of boys can be outfitted. Drill muskets of wood are the cheapest, and +can be procured with detachable bayonets, but the best of all is the old +Springfield smooth bore cut down and reduced to about five pounds in +weight. A company of boys thirty in number can be equipped with these +strong pieces at the cost of about sixty dollars. A good uniform costs +much more; but serviceable fatigue-caps can be purchased for less than a +dollar, and a uniform made out of good strong blue cloth for five or six +dollars. Good drums can be procured at about the same expense as the +uniforms, but it does not pay to get a very cheap drum. By enlisting +the[Pg 13] interest of parents, uncles, and the family in general, an eager +boy will accomplish wonders in outfitting himself, and a fair or an +entertainment well worked up will draw funds from unexpected sources.

+ +
+ +THE CAMP. +
+ +

Supposing, however, that a company of lads connected with a school, a +society, or perhaps entirely independent, wishes to reap the benefits of +faithful drilling and go into camp. The first thing to be done is to get +the older heads to agree in helping out the venture, then to find a +suitable locality, and one not remote from home.

+ +
+ +THE MESS TENT. +
+ +

Good drinking-water, and plenty of it, is a sine qua non (this for our +Latin scholars). The ground should be dry and hard, and in as much of a +sheltered position as possible, and there should be a wide open field +devoid of stumps and muddy places for a drill and play ground. One of +the first difficulties will be the procuring of tents, and here, of +course, will come a rub. There are, however, many places where they can +be rented for the purpose in the big cities, and no make-shift wigwams +should be attempted. In some States the military authorities, approached +through the proper channels, may be able to loan tents for the purpose, +and a letter to the Adjutant-General will procure all the information +upon the subject. But even if tents are not to be had, the idea of a +military outing need not be given up. A hay-mow is far from a bad place +to sleep in, and a fair-sized barn will accommodate a large number of +boys who do not object to roughing it. The cooking could be done camp +fashion, outside; and that brings us to one of the most important +points—food, what it costs and how to get it. A cook should be hired, +and one man can cook for a large number if he has a detail of young +soldiers to help him with the mess-gear. Every boy should bring, besides +his blankets, a knife, fork, and spoon, and a tin plate and cup. It will +cost to feed a healthy boy in camp at least forty cents a day; the thing +to avoid is waste.

+ +

In such a short article as this it is out of the question to go into +general detail, and of course without the help of older people and +without funds it is impossible to do anything.

+ +

A boys' encampment should be managed by the boys themselves so far as +the duties are concerned. They should be responsible for their own order +and behavior, but of course it is necessary to have some one with +experience at the very head, and a doctor or a surgeon must be enlisted +for the time. This is most important. Any militia regiment would provide +a volunteer for the position of Colonel or post commander, and care +should be taken that he is a man who is well fitted to instruct and +versed in the usages of camp life.

+ +

Three or four things the boys must have constantly in mind. While they +are supposed to have all the enjoyment they can, they must remember that +they are soldiers, and that duty is first. Once looked at seriously in +this light, it is wonderfully surprising how quickly a boy will learn. +Another thing to remember is that every one of them may be an officer +some day, and that his companions recognize merit as quickly as men do, +and that he must listen. To a young officer a good word of advice is, +"make your men listen"; and that can be accomplished by speaking +distinctly and evenly, and not pompously or in a shambling, careless +manner.

+ +

They say that a week in camp is worth a winter's drill; and if the +advantages are so great for our grown-up soldiers, they will of course +work the same way with the boys.

+ +

During the war of the rebellion a military school in Virginia turned out +into active service on the Confederate side. They actually met and +fought grown men, and stood their ground bravely. Discipline made men of +them, and a pride in their organization put years on their shoulders. Of +course it is not expected that our boy companies will be called upon to +fight nowadays, but as the strength of a nation often depends on the +striplings in the ranks, it can work no possible harm to begin early. We +trust that in the next year there will be many new encampments, many new +companies formed, and that the various State governments will give all +encouragement to the boy soldiers who in a few years may serve them well +in the National Guard in case of riot or of trouble.

+ +
+ +

[Pg 14]

+ +

SOME CLEVER CHILDREN.

+ +

The children of the town of Clitheroe, in England, are not afraid to ask +for what they want. According to an item in the Lancashire Daily Post +a meeting of the children of Clitheroe was recently held in the +market-place to petition the Town Council to provide them with +play-grounds. There was a fair number present. A boy named John Yates +presided. It was decided to send the Mayor and Corporation the following +memorial: "We, the children of Clitheroe, in public meeting assembled, +beg to lay before you our needs in the matter of play-grounds. We have +none; if we play at all, we are forced to play in the streets. Then, by +your instructions, we are liable to be pounced upon by the police and +prosecuted. Such a state of things, we venture to suggest, is very +unfair to us, and seeing that you are elected to your positions by our +fathers and mothers, and as we are sure they would not object to pay a +little extra in taxes for our benefit—we are perfectly aware that to +provide play-grounds would incur expense—we beg of you to take this +matter into your serious consideration, and do honor to yourselves by +recognizing our needs and providing us with play-grounds."

+ +

It would seem as if it ought to prove very difficult to the authorities +to refuse to yield to so reasonable and respectfully framed a request as +this. Certainly the future of the town of Clitheroe should be an +interesting one, seeing what style of citizens it is likely to have when +these brave little boys and girls grow up and "run things" to suit +themselves.

+ +
+

A FAIR EXPLANATION.

+ +

There are some men who are never at a loss to give an explanation of any +thing they are asked about, and often they do not go so far wrong even +when they have no actual knowledge in the matter. Among these, according +to a story lately encountered, is a boatswain of one of the large +transatlantic steamers. A little time ago, as the story has it, one of +the crew of this steamer (while the passengers were at dinner) picked up +a menu, and seeing on the top "Table d'hote," inquired of one of his +mates the meaning of it.

+ +

"What does this 'ere mean, Joe?"

+ +

Joe, taking the menu, gazed on it with a puzzled air, scratched his +head, and said: "I can't make nothing out of it. Let's go to old Coffin; +he's a scholard, and sure to know."

+ +

On giving the menu to the boatswain, he thoughtfully stroked his chin, +and said: "Well, look 'ere, mates, it's like this 'ere. Them swells down +in the saloon have some soup, a bit of fish, a bit of this, and a bit of +that, and a hit of summat else, and calls it 'table dottie.' We haves +'table dottie,' only we mixes it all together and calls it Irish stew."

+ +
+

GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES.

+ +

KIDNAPPING POOR COOLIES.

+ +

BY CAPTAIN HOWARD PATTERSON.

+ +

The rain was sweeping a musical tattoo against the windows of the room +in which Ralph Pell was devouring an ancient volume of sea-yarns, +discovered by him that morning among other old books in the attic chest, +and which collection represented the little ship's library that had been +carried by Grandfather Sterling's vessel on many long and venturesome +voyages to all quarters of the globe. In a sleepy-hollow chair near the +window that overlooked a sweep of sodden meadow-land sat the old sailor, +his eyes closed, and his head nodding over a long-stemmed pipe in which +the fire had gone out some time before, but whose mouth-piece he held +between his lips with something like the tenacity of a bull-dog's grip.

+ +

As Ralph ran his eyes along the line of type that marked the ending of +the last story, he gave expression to a sigh in which enjoyment and +regret were equally divided, and turned the leaves of the book through +his fingers idly, as though reluctant to realize that he had parted +company with its sea heroes, buccaneers, beautiful captive maidens, and +other characters who had played their several parts against backgrounds +of tempest, fire, and piracy.

+ +

"Grandpop!" he called, gently, and the old man slept on. "Oh, grandpop!" +he said, in a louder voice; but the grizzled seaman responded only by a +little deeper snore and a tighter hold upon the stem of his pipe. A +mischievous look stole into Ralph's eyes. Suddenly he called out strong, +"There goes flukes!"

+ +

"Where away?" shouted Grandfather Sterling, dropping his pipe and +jumping excitedly to his feet, imagining that he was on board of a +whaling-ship, and that the lookout had reported a school of whales in +sight.

+ +

At this Ralph threw himself back in his chair, laughing heartily, and +did not observe the old sailor's look of bewilderment change to that of +comprehension and fun-making. Grandfather quietly laid hold of the +fire-bellows hanging on the chimney front, stole across the room to +Ralph's chair, and just as its occupant was indulging in a renewed burst +of mirth the nozzle of the bellows found its way into his generously +open mouth, and a strong and unexpected rush of air sent his head +bumping against the back cushion.

+ +

"There she blows! There she blows!" yelled Grandfather Sterling, as he +worked the bellows handles energetically.

+ +

After the merriment had ended, and the Captain's pipe had been recovered +and lit, Ralph said:

+ +

"Grandpop, there's a story in that old book of yours about the way that +the poor coolies were deceived in the East Indies and taken to other +countries to work as slaves. Do you know any stories about them?"

+ +

The old sailor nodded an affirmative. Ralph was all excitement in a +moment.

+ +

"Oh, tell the story, grandpop, please! When did it happen, and what is +it about?"

+ +

Captain Sterling allowed a cloud of smoke to float slowly upward in +front of him in order to screen the look of mischief in his gray eyes, +then answered,

+ +

"It happened a good many years ago, Ralph, and it is about a ship that I +was an officer on when she was in the coolie trade."

+ +

Ralph jumped to his feet in amazement.

+ +

"Grandfather," he said, with a break in his voice, "you don't mean that +you were once little better than a negro-slaver? It can't be true. +You're only fooling; now tell the truth, grandpop."

+ +

The ashes in the bowl of his pipe seemed to require all of the Captain's +attention as he replied, quite meekly,

+ +

"Yes, Ralph, it's kinder tough to admit it, but the truth is I was once +a member of the crew of the most noted 'coolie packet' in the business."

+ +

Seeing the grieved, reproachful look on Ralph's face, the Captain added:

+ +

"Of course it may make you think a little better of your grandfather +when I tell you that I would not have joined such a vessel willingly, +and that I did not know her character until I was on board."

+ +

Ralph hurried to his grandfather's side, passed his arm affectionately +around the old man's neck, and said, in a relieved way:

+ +

"I'm so glad you said that, grandpop, because I wouldn't want to know +that my grandfather had ever been a coolie-stealer. And now, after +scaring a fellow so badly, the least you can do to make things square is +to tell the story in your best style, which you would call 'ship-shape +and Bristol fashion.'"

+ +

"All right, my boy, I'll do penance in that way; and now to begin:

+ +

"I had gone out to China as second mate of the ship White Cloud. She +was an old vessel, and in a typhoon that we made acquaintance with had +been so badly strained and damaged that we just managed to reach port by +keeping all hands at the pumps day and night for more than a week.[Pg 15] A +board of survey condemned the ship, pronouncing her unfit for further +service, so all hands were paid off, and we then cast about for other +berths. I was offered several chances to go before the mast, but having +been an officer, I disliked to again enter the forecastle. I had +considerable money, so held back, waiting for something better to turn +up. At last I was told by one of the shipping-masters that a big English +vessel had dropped anchor in the harbor to send her second mate to the +hospital, as he was suffering with the fever peculiar to that coast, and +that I could get the vacant office by applying to the British Consul. I +at once made my way to the consulate, saw the Captain of the Irving +Castle, hurriedly signed articles to serve as her second officer, and +an hour from that time was on board the ship. As soon as I stepped over +the rail I saw that she was a 'coolie-runner,' and would have backed out +if possible; but it was too late, so I was forced to make the best of a +bad bargain.

+ +

"I will not attempt to describe to you the horrors of that voyage—how +we ran out of water owing to calms and head-winds, and how sickness +ravaged among the wretched creatures packed like pigs in the hold of the +ship. You may get an idea of that fearful time when I tell you that out +of the eight hundred coolies that we had on board at the time of +sailing, only one hundred and fifty lived to reach the port where the +full measure of their deception and betrayal was realized. The poor +ignorant fellows had understood that the contract signed by them was +simply an agreement to work on a plantation at good wages, and that they +were to be free agents to remain or to be returned to their country +after a short time, when the expense of their passage had been worked +out. Instead of that they discovered that such an exorbitant rate was +charged for their transportation that it would require several years' +labor to clear them of debt, and a like number more before they would be +entitled to the return voyage. Protest availed them nothing, and they +were led away as so many slaves to begin their weary servitude.

+ +

"I was heart-sick of the trade, and a little ashamed, too, of sailing +under a foreign flag, so I left the Irving Castle at the first +opportunity. I know that all hands were glad to see the 'Yankee' go, for +I had held up the honor of my own country in a rather forcible way on +several occasions when the discussion as to the wars of 1776 and 1812 +had waxed warm beyond the limits of what might be called gentlemanly +argument.

+ +

"And now, my boy, you know how it was that I came to serve on a +'coolie-slaver' under the British flag."

+ +
+

THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE.

+ +

BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS.

+ +

I.—JIMMIEBOY MAKES HIS ACQUAINTANCE.

+ +

The telephone was ringing, of that there was no doubt, and yet no one +went to see what was wanted, which was rather strange. The cook had a +great way of rushing up from the kitchen to where the 'phone stood in +the back hall whenever she heard its sounding bells, because a great +many of her friends were in the habit of communicating with her over the +wire, and she didn't like to lose the opportunity to hear all that was +going on in the neighborhood. And then, too, Jimmieboy's papa was at +work in the library not twenty feet away, and surely one would hardly +suppose that he would let it ring as often as Jimmieboy had heard it +this time—I think there were as many as six distinct rings—without +going to ask the person at the other end what on earth he was making all +that noise about. So it was altogether queer that after sounding six +times the bell should fail to summon any one to see what was wanted. +Finally it rang loud and strong for a seventh time, and, although he +wasn't exactly sure about it, Jimmieboy thought he heard a whisper +repeated over and over again, which said, "Hullo, Jimmieboy! Jimmieboy, +Hullo! Come to the telephone a moment, for I want to speak to you."

+ +

Whether there really was any such whisper as that or not, Jimmieboy did +not delay an instant in rushing out into the back hall and climbing upon +a chair that stood there to answer whoever it was that was so anxious to +speak to somebody.

+ +

"Hullo, you!" he said, as he got his little mouth over the receiver.

+ +

"Hullo!" came the whisper he thought he had heard before. "Is that you, +Jimmieboy?"

+ +

"Yes. It's me," returned Jimmieboy. "Who are you?"

+ +

"I'm me, too," answered the whisper with a chuckle. "Some people call me +Hello Hithere Whoareyou, but my real name is Impy. I am the Imp of the +Telephone, and I live up here in this little box right over where your +mouth is."

+ +

"Dear me!" ejaculated Jimmieboy in pleased surprise. "I didn't know +anybody ever lived in that funny little closet, though I had noticed it +had a door with a key-hole in it."

+ +

"Yes, I can see you now through the key-hole, but you can't see me," +said the Imp, "and I'm real sorry you can't, for I am ever so pretty. I +have beautiful mauve-colored eyes with eyelashes of pink, long and fine +as silk. My eyebrows are sort of green like the lawn gets after a sun +shower in the late spring. My hair, which is hardly thicker than the +fuzzy down or the downy fuzz—as you prefer it—of a peach, is colored +like the lilac, and my clothes are a bright red, and I have a pair of +gossamer wings to fly with."

+ +

"Isn't there any chance of my ever seeing you?" asked Jimmieboy.

+ +

"Why, of course," said the Imp. "Just the best chance in all the world. +Do you remember the little key your papa uses to lock his new cigar box +with?"

+ +

"The little silver key he carries on the end of his watch chain?" +queried Jimmieboy, eagerly.

+ +

"The very same," said the Imp, "That key is the only key in this house +that will fit this lock. If you can get it and will open the door you +can see me, and if you will eat a small apple I give you when we do +meet, you will smallen up until you are big enough to get into my room +here and see what a wonderful place it is. Do you think you can get the +key?"

+ +

"I don't know," Jimmieboy answered. "I asked papa to let me have it +several times already, but he has always said no."

+ +

"It looks hopeless, doesn't it?" returned the Imp. "But I'll tell you +how I used to do with my dear old father when he wouldn't let me have +things I wanted. I'd just ask him the same old question over and over +again in thirteen different ways, and if I didn't get a yes in answer to +one of 'em, why, I'd know it was useless; but the thirteenth generally +brought me the answer I wanted."

+ +

"I suppose that would be a good way," said Jimmieboy, "but I really +don't see how I could ask for the key in thirteen different ways."

+ +

"You don't, eh?" said the Imp, in a tone of disappointment. "Well, I +am surprised. You are the first little boy I have had anything to do +with who couldn't ask for a thing, no matter what it was, in thirteen +different ways. Why, it's as easy as falling up stairs."

+ +

"Tell me a few ways," suggested Jimmieboy.

+ +

"Well, first there is the direct way," returned the Imp, "You say just +as plainly as can be, 'Daddy, I want the key to your cigar box.' He will +reply, 'No, you are too young to smoke,' and that will make your mamma +laugh, which will be a good thing in case your papa is feeling a little +cross when you ask him. There is nothing that puts a man in a good humor +so quickly as laughing at his jokes. That's way number one," continued +the Imp. "You wait five minutes before you try the second way, which is, +briefly, to climb upon your father's knee and say, 'There are two ends +to your watch chain, aren't there, papa?' He'll say, 'Yes; everything +has two ends except circles, which haven't any'; then you laugh, because +he may think that's funny, and then you say, 'You have a watch at one +end, haven't you?' His answer will be, 'Yes; it has been there fifteen +years, and although it has been going all that time it hasn't gone yet.' +You must roar with laughter at[Pg 16] that, and then ask him what he has at +the other end, and he'll say, 'The key to my cigar box,' to which you +must immediately reply, 'Give it to me, won't you?' And so you go on, +leading up to that key in everything you do or say for the whole day, if +it takes that long to ask for it thirteen times. If he doesn't give it +to you then, you might as well give up, for you'll never get it. It +always worked when I was little, but it may have been because I put the +thirteenth question in rhyme every time. If I wanted a cream cake, I'd +ask for it and ask for it, and if at the twelfth time of asking I hadn't +got it, I'd put it to him finally this way—

+ +

+"'I used to think that you could do
+Most everything; but now I see
+You can't, for it appears that you
+Can't give a creamy cake to me.'"
+

+ +

"But I can't write poetry," said Jimmieboy.

+ +

"Oh, yes you can!" laughed the Imp. "Anybody can. I've written lots of +it. I wrote a poem to my papa once which pleased him very much, though +he said he was sorry I had discovered what he called his secret."

+ +

"Have you got it with you?" asked Jimmieboy, very much interested in +what the Imp was saying, because he had often thought, as he reflected +about the world, that of all the men in it his papa seemed to him to be +the very finest, and it was his great wish to grow up to be as like him +as possible; and surely if any little boy could, as the Imp had said, +write some kind of poetry, he might, after all, follow in the footsteps +of his father, whose every production, Jimmieboy's mamma said, was just +as nice as it could be.

+ +

"Yes. I have it here, where I keep everything, in my head. Just glue +your ear as tightly as you can to the 'phone and I'll recite it for you. +This is it:

+ +

+"I've watched you, papa, many a day.
+And think I know you pretty well;
+You've been my chum—at work, at play—
+You've taught me how to romp and spell.
+
+"You've taught me how to sing sweet songs;
+You've taught me how to listen, too;
+You've taught me rights; you've shown me wrongs;
+You've made me love the good and true.
+
+"Sometimes you've punished me, and I
+Sometimes have wept most grievously
+That yours should lie the hand whereby
+The things I wished were kept from me.
+
+"Sometimes I've thought that you were stern;
+Sometimes I could not understand
+Why you should make my poor heart burn
+By scoldings and by reprimand.
+
+"Yet as it all comes back, I see
+My sorrows, though indeed most sore
+In those dear days they seemed to me,
+Grieved you at heart by far the more.
+
+"The frowns that wrinkled up your brow,
+That grieved your little son erstwhile,
+As I reflect upon them now,
+Were always softened by a smile.
+
+"That shone, dear father, in your eyes;
+A smile that was but ill concealed,
+By which the love that in you lies
+For me, your boy, was e'er revealed."
+

+ +

Here the Imp stopped.

+ +

"Go on," said Jimmieboy, softly. "Tell me some more."

+ +

"There isn't any more," replied the Imp. "When I got that far I couldn't +write any more, because I kind of got running over. I didn't seem to fit +myself exactly. Myself was too big for myself, and so I had to stop and +sort of settle down again."

+ +

"Your papa must have been very much pleased," suggested Jimmieboy.

+ +

"Yes, he was," said the Imp; "although I noticed a big tear in his eye +when I read it to him; but he gave me a great big hug for the poem, and +I was glad I'd written it. But you must run along and get that key, for +my time is very short, and if we are to see Magnetville and all the wire +country we must be off."

+ +

"Perhaps if the rhyme always brings about the answer you want, it would +be better for me to ask the question that way first, and not bother him +with the other twelve ways," suggested Jimmieboy.

+ +

"That's very thoughtful of you," said the Imp. "I think very likely it +would be better to do it that way. Just you tiptoe softly up to him and +say,

+ +

+"If you loved me as I love you,
+And I were you and you were me,
+What you asked me I'd surely do,
+And let you have that silver key."
+

+ +

"I think that's just the way," said Jimmieboy, repeating the verse over +and over again so as not to forget it. "I'll go to him at once."

+ +

And he did go. He tiptoed into the library, at one end of which his papa +was sitting writing; he kissed him on his cheek, and whispered the verse +softly in his ear.

+ +

"Why certainly," said his papa, when he had finished. "Here it is," +taking the key from the end of his chain. "Don't lose it, Jimmieboy."

+ +

"No, I'll not lose it. I've got too much use for it to lose it," replied +Jimmieboy, gleefully, and then, sliding down from his papa's lap, he ran +headlong into the back hall to where the telephone stood, inserted the +key in the key-hole of the little door over the receiver and turned it. +The door flew open, and before him stood the Imp.

+ +

[to be continued.]

+ +
+ +BEFORE HIM STOOD THE IMP. +
+ +
+ +

[Pg 17]

+ +
+INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT +
+ +

Two weeks ago, in commenting upon the Spirit displayed by a certain +class of scholastic athletes—they cannot properly be called +sportsmen—I remarked that should ribbons be offered as prizes at future +interscholastic track-athletic games, I feared five-eighths of those who +enter under existing conditions would take no further interest in the +sports. I feared at the time this might be a slight exaggeration, and I +hope it is: but that my assumption was well grounded there is no doubt. +I heard of one young man, who proudly canters about the cinder track in +the spring-time, and claims to be a sportsman, who upon reading the +paragraph in question exclaimed: "Ribbons? Well, I guess not. You can +bet that if they had ribbons for prizes, I would be one of the +five-eighths that would drop out!"

+ +

If the awarding of ribbons as prizes could purge the ranks of school +athletics of such cup-hunting, medal-seeking mercenaries as that young +man frankly admits he is, I devoutly hope and pray the expedient may be +adopted. In chemistry there is a way of testing fluids for impurities by +applying certain acids. If some good genie would only come up out of the +earth and apply the ribbon test to interscholastic sport as conducted in +New York city, I can assure him he would get a response that would +startle him. But I don't suppose there is any use of advocating the +ribbon scheme. I know, as well as the next man, that it would be +impracticable. The custom of awarding prizes of value has become too +general for us to be able to do away with it, even in behalf of such a +holy cause as the purification of sport. Such a step, too, would injure +the clean as well as the unclean, and although there is no doubt the +former would be quite willing to suffer temporarily for the sake of +redeeming or of getting rid of the latter, the suggestion is too +radical, I am well aware, to be put into execution. We shall have to +look for some other method of routing these Tammanyites of +interscholastic sport.

+ +

A great many of these mercenary medal-hunters, like the young man I have +quoted, will probably sneer at what I am now saying, and will perhaps +consider me a crank. But a few years from now, if they still remain in +the field of athletics (if they have not been chased out of it by +ribbons or some other purifying element), they will see that I am right, +and that this Department is none too severe in its arraignment of this +class of sports. For they are "sports." They are not "sportsmen." There +is a big difference between a "sport" and a "sportsman." A true +"sportsman" is always a gentleman by instinct, if not by birth and +education, and he engages in sport for sport's sake only. He does by +others as he would be done by. A "sport" enters contests for mercenary +motives, and as a rule prefers to do others.

+ +

Young men who are just entering athletics, who are going into contests +with other amateurs, and hope to continue to engage in sports through +their school days and college days, and even after that time during +hours not devoted to the serious work of life, cannot too soon become +convinced of the fact and imbued with the idea that true sportsmanship +lies in playing for the sake of the game, and not for the sake of the +victory or for the prize that victory may bring. "Sport for sport's +sake" should be the motto of every scholastic athletic association in +the country, and of every boy who takes part in any game—from marbles +up.

+ +
+ +Argensinger, m'g'r.
+Edwards, r. g. Kafer, f.-b.
+Righter, l. e. Noble, sub. Powell, q.-b. Dibble, l. h.-b. and Capt. Arrott, sub. Emerson, r. t.
+Cadwalader, l. t. Richards, l. g. Davis r. h.-b Eddy, r. e. Simons, c.

+THE LAWRENCEVILLE FOOTBALL TEAM. +
+ +

In all justice, however, to these young men whom I am addressing as they +probably never have been addressed before, let me say that their +"sporting" spirit (and I use this word here in the sense of a bad +mercenary spirit in matters of sport) is largely due to the attitude +adopted by some of the principals of the New York schools. I do not +hesitate a moment to put a large part of the blame on these principals, +because they deserve it, and are directly responsible for a great deal +of the unsportsmanlike conduct of the boys who attend their schools. If +they chose, they could easily prevent a great deal of the evil that is +done to the true spirit of sportsmanship. But they do not look at it in +that way. Their idea is to encourage sport for the sake of the medals to +be won, and they look upon a championship as one of the best of +advertisements for their school. Medals, medals, and more medals; and +let sport take care of itself! There was a rumor last spring that one of +the New York principals made one of his pupils sign an agreement to the +effect that he would only enter in certain events at the interscholastic +games. The young man was after medals, and wanted to grab for several; +but the older "sport" was wiser, and he knew there was a better chance +for gold or silver disks if the energy was concentrated[Pg 18] on certain +ones. All this may be idle talk and without the slightest foundation. I +hope it is; but it was a good healthy rumor, at any rate, last spring.

+ +

The managers of the New York Football Association are having +considerable difficulty in securing the services of college graduates to +act as umpires and referees at interscholastic championship games. It is +easy to see that this might very well be a hard task, for the games are +played at Williamsbridge, and it means a whole afternoon devoted to the +purpose for a college graduate—in all probability in business—to +accept an invitation to act as an official on these occasions. +Nevertheless, in this great city of New York there ought to be a +sufficient number of graduates of the local schools, likewise graduates +of colleges, familiar enough with the game to be efficient, and willing +to devote at least one or two afternoons of the season to the good work +of advancing the interests of football in the schools.

+ +

It is not right to expect the players to do everything. They deserve +some encouragement from their elders; and it certainly is discouraging +for two teams to appear on the field, and find that there are no +officials to conduct the play. It is not advisable to have officers of +the N.Y.I.S.F.B.A., or other students or tutors of the schools, act as +officials, because disputes are more liable to occur under these +circumstances. And yet if there is no one else at hand or available, it +is better to take such men for officials than to call the game off. But +I believe that by using forethought and energy enough college men can be +found to act as umpires and referees for the remaining games this +season. Students of the schools are perfectly competent to serve as +linesmen.

+ +

An example of the undesirability of student officials was the recent +game between Cheshire and the Hopkins Grammar School. The reports of +that contest as given by the newspapers are something appalling to +contemplate. If we could believe them we should almost feel like giving +up our faith in the sportsmanship of that region. Aside from other +misdeeds, which have nothing to do with sport, credited to them, the +Hopkins Grammar lads are accused of having played one or more Yale +medical students on their team. On the other hand, the New Haven players +accuse their opponents of playing several teachers. (If this be true I +commend last week's Interscholastic Sport columns to the Cheshire +scholars.) But whatever the rights and the wrongs of the case may be, it +is a disgraceful state of affairs, and one that we can well afford to +pass over in silence as far as the details are concerned.

+ +

The point I was leading up to is that the disabled Captain of the +Hopkins team is reported to have acted as umpire, his place on the field +being taken by a player named Jewett. The report of the game as printed +in a New Haven paper goes on to say: "Neither side scored until just +before the whistle was blown for the end of the first half, when Acting +Captain Jewett of Hopkins secured the ball and rushed over the line. +Cheshire claimed time was up, and, according to their version, they were +supported by the Hopkins Captain as umpire. Acting Captain Jewett, +however, decided to quit, and the game stopped. Then followed trouble." +There it is in a nutshell. Jewett decided to quit, because he was not +satisfied with the umpire's decision. And the umpire was the actual +Captain of the team which Jewett had charge of and which proved a +"quitter." If there is anything a sportsman justly despises it is a +"quitter."

+ +

But the Hopkins Grammar players are not the only ones subject to the +edifying affection commonly called sulks. Last week the French-American +College and the High-School teams of Springfield, Massachusetts, met in +a "friendly contest." They were going to play for "sport," of course. +(Sport for sport's sake, you remember.) Well, it seems that two +instructors, Mr. Turner and Mr. McGregor, officiated as referee and +umpire. There was an off-side play, and both officials so agreed and +decided. Then the College team refused to play any further, and became +quitters. What I cannot understand in all this is why any team of +presumably sensible young men, after having agreed to abide by the +decisions of gentlemen in whom at the time they must have had +confidence, should refuse to abide by a decision as soon as one is made +against them. I have said so many times in the few lines that I have +written this week that this or that was unsportsmanlike, that I think we +had better drop this painful subject now and turn to something more +cheerful.

+ +

It would seem from the score of the recent game between Hartford High +and Hillhouse High, that the former had had a hard time of it. In +reality, the victory was an easy one. Hartford caught the ball at the +kick-off, and by a series of carefully planned plays forced it down the +field and over Hillhouse's line for a touch-down. These were the only +points scored, although the ball was in Hillhouse's territory during +most of the game. Play was carried on in a pouring rain, which made runs +around the end almost impossible. Most of the gains on both sides were +obtained by sending the runners between guard and centre or guard and +tackle. New Haven's team was as good as could be gotten out of the +school, but it was considerably inferior in ability and weight to +Hartford's. Smith and Erickson were weak at the end positions, but not +much worse than their opponents; but the tackles, Collet and Russell, +were strong.

+ +

The Hartford centre was superior to that of the New Haven team, and had +little trouble in making holes for the backs to plunge through. McQuade +at full-back did fully as well as Hartford's man Luce, who is looked +upon as the crack player in his position in the league, and he was +responsible for a number of the advances made by his side. On the whole, +the weather conditions were such as to make a just criticism of the work +of either team impossible, because no doubt most of the fumbling and +poor tackling was due to the slippery condition of things in general. +There was a good deal of ragged playing, however, that cannot be excused +even on the ground of rain and mud, and Hillhouse especially needs to +brace up and give attention to interference, and to the breaking up of +interference.

+ +

Hartford put up a good game a few days later against the Yale Freshmen, +who defeated the school team 20 to 0. There was no scoring done in the +first half except a safety by Hartford. In the second the Yale men sent +eight fresh players into the field, and from then on Hartford had little +show of winning. I think if the same teams had played from start to +finish, there would have been a different story to tell at the end of +the game.

+ +

Parental interference in boys' sports is always to be regretted, +especially if the sport is being carried on under rules and conditions +which experience has shown to be good ones, and under the supervision of +older persons, who are, as trainers and coaches, just as anxious for the +young player's health and condition as the most nervous mother could be. +If a boy is sent to a private school it is fair to presume that his +parents have confidence in the judgment and integrity of the principal +and instructors, regardless of their intellectual and scholarly +attainments or of their pedagogical talents. Therefore, if these +professors, in whom the parents have expressed their confidence by +confiding their sons to their care, approve of athletic sports in +general, and of football at this season in particular, the parents, +being less able to judge of the merits of the question, should allow +their boys to take part in these sports until they have good reason to +discredit the instructor's judgment. Parents, as I have frequently said +before, are too often influenced by exaggerated reports of football +accidents occurring to untrained players taking part in unscientific +contests.

+ +

There is no danger to a healthy boy who plays football under the +supervision of a competent coach. For this[Pg 19] reason it is my opinion—and +I am sure the opinion of all lovers of football—that the parents of the +Barnard School boys who forbade their sons to take part in the game, +have made a mistake which they will doubtless recognize when they become +more familiar with the sport. The action of these parents has resulted +in the disbanding of the first team at Barnard. This eleven had already +won several victories, and the players were looking forward to earning a +creditable position in the league, but now all this has been given up.

+ +

But the true spirit of sportsmanship has not by any means been +extinguished in the school. The players with the objecting parents have +retired, and the first team has fallen to pieces, but the fragments have +been collected by an energetic captain, and new men have been found who +practise on the gridiron daily; not with the view of getting into shape +for this season, but to train players for next year. This is true +sportsmanship. These boys are going into sport for sport's sake, and +should be encouraged. They are of the stuff that winning teams are made +of.

+ +
+ +

W. L. Dubois, Urbana, Ohio.—You might lighten your racket by +scraping it with glass or sand-paper, or by hollowing out the +handle. Don't soak it. You will find it more satisfactory in the +end to buy another, or to trade your own off for a lighter one.

+ +

K. M. Towner, Asbury Park, New Jersey.—A correct diagram of +Defender is not to be had. Some of the yachting papers published +approximately correct diagrams at the time of the recent races. +There will be an article on the construction of model yachts in +the volume of Harper's Round Table, which begins with this issue.

+ +

+The Graduate.
+

+ +
+ +
+THE CAMERA CLUB +
+ +
+ +

Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly +answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to +hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions.

+ +

OUR PRIZE OFFER.

+ +

Our prize offer has brought many queries in regard to the rules of the +competition, the printing, mounting, and marking of the pictures, the +style of picture required, etc. Though the rules and requirements were +made as plain and concise as possible, we are quite willing to go more +into detail and to answer any question which will aid our Camera Club to +make this competition the best we have yet conducted.

+ +

The competition "open to all amateurs" seems to call forth the most +queries. "Can any one under eighteen take part in it?" "Can an amateur +under eighteen send pictures to both contests?" "Must an adult amateur +be a member of the Order?" "May an amateur under eighteen who wishes to +take part in both competitions send the same picture to each?" are some +of the questions asked.

+ +

The prize offer "open to all amateurs" is, as stated in the circular, +open to all amateurs who desire to take part in it, without regard to +age limit. This, of course, admits any member of the club under +eighteen, and any member under eighteen may take part in both +competitions. Any adult amateur who wishes to enter the competition may +become a "Patron" of the Order by simply sending name and address on a +postal to Harper's Round Table. While there is no condition which would +prevent an amateur sending the same picture to both competitions, it is +expected that he or she will not do so, as it would be hardly fair to +allow a picture to win a prize in both competitions, provided it was the +best of its class, for both are, of course, under the same rules, and +have the same classes.

+ +

One correspondent wishes to know if he may send bromide prints. +Referring to Rule V, he will see that any printing process may be used, +with the exception of the blue-print. This is no reflection on the +blue-print process, which is sometimes preferable for some pictures; but +blue prints are usually excluded from photographic competitions, as it +is harder to judge the real merits of a picture from a blue print, and +they do not reproduce as well as those in black and white.

+ +

The date for receiving marine pictures has already closed, but landscape +pictures will be received until November 18th. It is not too late in the +season to make landscape pictures, and photographs taken when the trees +are partly stripped of leaves are sometimes finer than those taken when +the foliage is in its prime. "Wood interiors" can only be made either in +the autumn or early spring.

+ +

In making landscape do not try to include too much in the picture. +Landscape artists seldom make a picture which includes extended view. +They select some picturesque spot, with a clump of bushes and bit of +stream, perhaps, and make a picture which is a thing of beauty, which +could not be done if they climbed some lofty hill, and made a picture of +the wide stretch of landscape before them. A picture answering this +latter description is entirely out of proportion to the small 4 x 5 +plate into which it is compressed, and can only be used with +success in a lantern-slide.

+ +

Take special pains with the finishing and mounting of the pictures. Do +not use a 4 x 5 card-mount for a 4 x 5 picture. +Use at least a card 6 x 8 in size. See recent numbers for +hints on mounting pictures.

+ +
+

ADVERTISEMENTS.

+ +
+

Highest of all in Leavening Strength.—Latest U. S. Gov't Report.

+ +
+Royal Baking Powder +
+ +
+

Arnold

+ +

Constable & Co

+ +
+ +

Lyons Silks.

+ +

Plaid Silks, "Pim's" Plaid Irish Poplins, Satin and Velvet Stripes, +Chené Taffetas, Glacé & Caméléon Taffetas.

+ +
+ +

Rich Brocades.

+ +

Faille, Peau de Soie, Satin de Lyon.

+ +
+ +

Novelties for

+ +

Bridesmaids' Dresses.

+ +

Grenadines, Gazes, and Crêpes.

+ +
+ +

Lyons Velvets

+ +

for Cloaks, Capes, and Dresses.

+ +
+ +

Broadway & 19th st.

+ +

NEW YORK.

+ +
+

GRATEFUL—COMFORTING.

+ +

EPPS'S COCOA.

+ +

BREAKFAST—SUPPER.

+ +

"By a thorough knowledge of the natural laws which govern the operations +of digestion and nutrition, and by a careful application of the fine +properties of well-selected Cocoa, Mr. Epps has provided for our +breakfast and supper a delicately flavored beverage which may save us +many heavy doctors' bills. It is by the judicious use of such articles +of diet that a constitution may be gradually built up until strong +enough to resist every tendency to disease. Hundreds of subtle maladies +are floating around us ready to attack wherever there is a weak point. +We may escape many a fatal shaft by keeping ourselves well fortified +with pure blood and a properly nourished frame."—Civil Service +Gazette.

+ +

Made simply with boiling water or milk. Sold only in half-pound tins, by +Grocers, labelled thus:

+ +

JAMES EPPS & CO., Ltd.,

+ +

Homœopathic Chemists, London, England.

+ +
+

OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT

+ +

of the award on

+ +

GILLOTT'S PENS at the Chicago Exposition.

+ +

AWARD: "For excellence of steel used in their manufacture, it being fine +grained and elastic; superior workmanship, especially shown by the +careful grinding which leaves the pens free from defects. The tempering +is excellent and the action of the finished pens perfect."

+ +
+ + + + +
(Signed)FRANZ VOGT,Individual Judge.
Approved:{H. I. KIMBALL,Pres't Departmental Committee.
{JOHN BOYD THACHER,Chairman Exec. Com. on Awards.
+ +
+

FREE

+ +
+ +
+ +

As a sample of our 1000 BARGAINS we will send FREE this elegant Fountain +Pen, warranted a perfect writer, and immense Illus. Bargain Catalogue, +for 10c to cover postage, etc.

+ +

R. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., 65 CORTLANDT ST., N. Y. CITY.

+ +
+
+ +
+ +

[Pg 20]

+ +
+
+BICYCLING +
+ +
+ +

This Department is conducted in the interest of Bicyclers, and the +Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the subject. Our +maps and tours contain much valuable data kindly supplied from the +official maps and road-books of the League of American Wheelmen. +Recognizing the value of the work being done by the L. A. W., the +Editor will be pleased to furnish subscribers with membership +blanks and information so far as possible.

+ +
+ +Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers. +
+ +

Perhaps the most interesting trip out of Boston, except the one through +the historic towns of Concord and Lexington, is out along the +Massachusetts coast to Cape Ann and return. The first part of the run is +not as interesting as it might be, but after passing Lynn, ten or twelve +miles out from the city, you reach a good road and pleasant scenery, +which keep up all the way to the Cape. Perhaps the best plan is to ride +to Gloucester, have dinner there, then take the ride around the Cape +back to Gloucester, and come back to Boston by train, or stay overnight +at Gloucester, and ride home next day. The trip in detail is as follows:

+ +

Leave Boston by Chelsea Ferry to Winnisimmet Street and Chelsea by +Broadway, direct road to Lynn, level and good riding (or as a choice +route to Lynn run out through Nahant). At Common Street bear to right by +Lynn Common, then turn to the left at City Hall, taking Essex Street, +which follow through Upper Swampscott, and bear to left on entering +South Salem, thus following Lafayette Street, which takes you across +bridge into Salem. (Good road, with pavement in Salem.) Take Central +Street, and turn to right to Essex House. Points of interest: Gallows +Hill at head of Hanson Street, where witches were executed. At corner of +Essex and North Streets, oldest house in Salem, erected by Roger +Williams; 27 Union Street, birthplace of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Foot of +Turner Street is the house of the seven gables. Leaving Salem, Essex +House, take Church Street, and turn to right in Brown Street to +Washington Square. Then turn to left to Winter Street, and turn to right +into Bridge Street, which crosses Beverly Harbor to Beverly. Small hills +follow, but good gravel road. Take Rantoul Street, and turn to right at +Bow Street, riding as far as Soldiers' Monument, then bear to the right +onto Hale Street to Prides Crossing. Keep on Hale Street direct to +Beverly Farms; fine road along the shore. The road twists and turns, but +keep bearing to right, and it will bring one through West Manchester to +Manchester. From hotel on Central Street turn to right at Union Street, +turn to right onto Washington Street, and turn to left at Summer Street. +After a run of three miles, turn to right and follow telegraph poles +into Magnolia. Points of interest: Norman's Woe and Rufe's Chasm. Take +road through Magnolia Woods, an exceptionally pretty ride, up grade, and +coasts, winding road. Mason House, Gloucester, is wheelmen's resort. +Distance to Gloucester, forty miles.

+ +

From here there is a fine fifteen-mile circuit ride around Cape Ann +viá Washington Street, through Riverdale to Annisquam, thence by +direct road past Bay View, and through Lanesville to Ocean View. Here +turn to right, and return by Granite Street, through Pigeon Cove, along +shore to Rockport. Turn to left at Broadway, and to right at Main +Street, and over Great Hill. The road in sight of ocean about all the +way around Cape. The way is hilly, with fair surface most of the +distance. By leaving Boston early in the a.m., the trip to Gloucester +and around the Cape—a distance of about fifty-five miles—can be done +in season to take the steamer at 2 p.m., and enjoy a fine refreshing +sail to Boston; single fare fifty cents. The return trip awheel cannot +be varied much without considerably increasing the distance. The +landing-place of the Bennett-Mackay cable is near the route around the +Cape, and worth a visit. Side trip to it can be taken by way of Main +Street and Mount Pleasant Avenue and over the hill to Turk's Head Inn. +One gets on the ride a fine view of Thatcher's Island, Twin +Light-houses, and Long Beach.

+ +
+ +

Note.—Map of New York city asphalted streets in No. 809. Map of +route from New York to Tarrytown in No. 810. New York to Stamford, +Connecticut, in No. 811. New York to Staten Island in No. 812. New +Jersey from Hoboken to Pine Brook in No. 813. Brooklyn in No. 814. +Brooklyn to Babylon in No. 815. Brooklyn to Northport in No. 816. +Tarrytown to Poughkeepsie in No. 817. Poughkeepsie to Hudson in No. +818. Hudson to Albany in No. 819. Tottenville to Trenton in No. +820. Trenton to Philadelphia in No. 821. Philadelphia in No. 822. +Philadelphia-Wissahickon Route in No. 823. Philadelphia to West +Chester in No. 824. Philadelphia to Atlantic City—First Stage in +No. 825; Second Stage in No. 826. Philadelphia to Vineland—First +Stage in No. 827. Second Stage in No. 828. New York to +Boston—Second Stage in No. 829; Third Stage in No. 830; Fourth +Stage in No. 831; Fifth Stage in No. 832; Sixth Stage in No. 833. +Boston to Concord in No. 834. Boston in No. 835.

+ +
+ +

[Pg 21]

+ +

DEGREES OF BOILING.

+ +

To make candy intelligently it is necessary to know how to boil sugar. +There are seven essential degrees to be understood in boiling. The first +degree, called the small thread, is recognized when the syrup will spin +a fine thread as it drops from a fork or spoon. The second degree, the +pearl, is when the sugar is oily in consistency, and spins a long thread +when tested.

+ +

Dip a skimmer into the syrup, and then blow upon it. If the bubbles come +through the skimmer on the under side it has reached the degree—the +blow. If, on throwing the syrup with a jerk, while still on the skimmer, +from you, the sugar separates into fine strings, it is the feather +degree. The next degree is the soft ball, which you have seen many times +in making fondant candies.

+ +

The crack degree comes quickly after this, and is when the syrup forms a +clear, brittle candy that will not stick to the teeth. The seventh +degree is the caramel, which quickly follows the crack degree. Take the +saucepan hastily from the fire and dip the bottom in a pail of cold +water, or it will become dark brown in color, and entirely useless.

+ +
+

LAUGHING BABIES

+ +

are loved by everybody. Those raised on the Gail Borden Eagle Brand +Condensed Milk are comparatively free from sickness. Infant Health is +a valuable pamphlet for mothers. Send your address for a copy to New +York Condensed Milk Co., N. Y.—[Adv.]

+ +
+

ADVERTISEMENTS.

+ +
+

Columbia

+ +

Bicycles

+ +

fill their riders' hearts with unalloyed content.

+ +
+ +
+ +

If you would know all the joys of cycling, now is the time. Cool, +bracing air; hard, smooth, dustless roads, and Columbias ready for +instant delivery.

+ +

POPE MFG. CO.,

+ +

GENERAL OFFICES AND FACTORIES

+ +

HARTFORD, CONN.

+ +
+

Timely Warning.

+ +
+ +
+ +

The great success of the chocolate preparations of the house of Walter +Baker & Co. (established in 1780) has led to the placing on the market +many misleading and unscrupulous imitations of their name, labels, and +wrappers. Walter Baker & Co. are the oldest and largest manufacturers of +pure and high-grade Cocoas and Chocolates on this continent. No +chemicals are used in their manufactures.

+ +

Consumers should ask for, and be sure that they get, the genuine Walter +Baker & Co.'s goods.

+ +

WALTER BAKER & CO., Limited,

+ +

DORCHESTER, MASS.

+ +
+

The

+ +

Parker

+ +

Games

+ +

They are Played in a Million Homes.

+ +

HIGHEST AWARD, WORLD'S FAIR, 1898.

+ +

"Waterloo"

+ +
+ +
+ +

The popular new battle game for young or old. Novel, exciting!

+ +

$1.25.

+ +

Illustrated Catalogue describing "Innocence Abroad," "Chivalry," +"Waterloo," "Penny Post," "Authors," "Napoleon," and 100 other Games on +receipt of 2c. stamp.

+ +

"Wonderland," "Uncle Sam's Farm,"

+ +

pretty and simple card games in colors, for little people, by mail, 35 +cents each. Sold everywhere. All Genuine bear the imprint:

+ +

PARKER BROTHERS,

+ +

Salem, Mass., U. S. A.

+ +
+ +

Highest Award

+ +

WORLD'S FAIR.

+ +

SKATES

+ +
+ +
+ +

CATALOGUE FREE.

+ +

BARNEY & BERRY, Springfield, Mass.

+ +
+

PLAYS

+ +

Dialogues, Speakers, for School, Club and Parlor. Catalogue free.

+ +

T. S. Denison, Publisher, Chicago, Ill.

+ +
+

BAKER sells recitations and PLAYS

+ +

23 Winter St., Boston

+ +

CATALOGUES FREE.

+ +
+

"Rugby"

+ +

with us is not football, but

+ +

Watches.

+ +

It is the name of our new boy's watch movement, which, when cased, is +just the size of a Silver Dollar. Elegant design in nickel, sterling +silver, or gold.

+ +

All Warranted.

+ +

The "Rugby" Catalogue shows the design, and tells you all about them.

+ +

The Waterbury Watch Co.,

+ +

Waterbury, Conn.

+ +
+

Postage Stamps, &c.

+ +
+
+ +
+ +

STAMPS!

+ +

800 fine mixed Victoria. Cape of G. H., India, Japan, etc., with fine +Stamp Album, only 10c. New 80-p. Price-list free. Agents wanted at 50% +commission. STANDARD STAMP CO., Nicholson Place, St. Louis, Mo. Old U. S. +and Confederate Stamps bought.

+ +
+
+ +
+ +

100 all dif. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only 10c.; 200 all dif. Hayti, +Hawaii, etc., only 50c. Ag'ts w't'd at 50% com. List FREE! C. A. +Stegmann, 5941 Cote Brilliante Ave., St. Louis, Mo.

+ +
+

CHOICE stamps sent at 50% com. Give ref. 1000 Hinges, 6c. GUNDER STAMP +CO., Brooklyn, N.Y.

+ +
+

FREE.

+ +

Comic return envelopes. Sleight of Hand exposed. List of 500 gifts. +Album of cards. Send 2c stamp for postage. Address Banner Card Co., +Cadiz, Ohio.

+ +
+
+ +
+ +
+

HARPER'S PERIODICALS.

+ +

Per Year:

+ +
+ + + + + +
HARPER'S MAGAZINEPostage Free,$4.00
HARPER'S WEEKLY"4.00
HARPER'S BAZAR"4.00
HARPER'S ROUND TABLE"2.00
+ +

Booksellers and Postmasters usually receive subscriptions. +Subscriptions sent direct to the publishers should be accompanied by +Post-office Money Order or Draft.

+ +

HARPER & BROTHERS, New York, N.Y.

+ +
+ +

[Pg 22]

+ +

Programmes for Chapter Evenings.

+ +

The Washington Chapter, of Racine, Wis., one of the oldest in the Order, +meets regularly save during the summer months, and the interest does not +flag. Sir Frank H. Marlott, in telling us about the Chapter, remarks +that he, and he thinks others, would like to know how Chapters elsewhere +keep up interest; what they do, and how they do it. We agree with Sir +Frank, and hence will be glad to receive morsels from Chapter officers +giving us this information.

+ +

One Chapter sends us its record unsolicited. It is the Tennyson, of +Piqua, Ohio. It was organized two years ago, and has held meetings +regularly ever since. These meetings occur every two weeks, and take +place at the homes of the members. The member at whose home the meeting +is furnishes light refreshments, restricted, we believe, to two +articles, as coffee and sandwiches, or lemonade and cake. The Chapter is +composed of Knights only. As most of its members study English history +at school, that subject was taken up. Programmes are prepared for the +entire year. Here is the one for the present year:

+ +

September 24th.—Quotations from Tennyson; The English Restoration and +Revolution. Earl R. North.

+ +

October 8th.—Quotations from Lowell; The Great Inventions and +Industries of the Age of Queen Anne. Lane L. Angle.

+ +

October 22d.—Quotations from Scott; The Age of Queen Anne, 1702-1714. +Roe L. Johnson.

+ +

November 5th.—Quotations from Longfellow; Literature of Queen Anne's +Reign. Fred McKinney.

+ +

November 19th.—Quotations from Goldsmith; England under George I. and +George II., 1714-1760. William S. Ramsey.

+ +

December 3d.—Quotations from Emerson; England under George III. and +George IV. Allen G. Rundle.

+ +

December 17th.—Quotations from Browning; The Iron Duke. Albert B. +Schroeder.

+ +

December 31st.—Quotations from Shakespeare; Five-minute Readings from +Eighteenth-century Literature. The Chapter.

+ +

January 14th.—Quotations from Hawthorne; The Ministers and Wars of +the Georges. Charles Stilwell.

+ +

January 28th.—Quotations from Dickens; Queen Victoria and her Family. +Wilber S. Lenox.

+ +

February 11th.—Quotations from Holland; Readings from Carlyle on +Chartism and Corn Law. John Wilkinson.

+ +

February 25th.—Quotations from Burns; Readings from the Corn-Law +Poet. Joseph F. Loewi.

+ +

March 10th.—Quotations from Poe; The Ministers of Victoria. Augustus +Clevenger.

+ +

March 24th.—Quotations from Holmes; Foreign Affairs of the Reign of +Victoria. The Chapter.

+ +
+ +

Our Amateur Journalists Again.

+ +
+ +

I have been in the ranks of the amateur journalists about +three years. I have made many friends and have gained a great +deal of information. My press is a self-inker, and has a chase +3-1/8 x 5-1/8. My whole outfit did not cost over twenty-five dollars. +This may not seem much to one unacquainted with the circumstances, but, +you see, in the first place my pocket-book was not in a very healthy +condition, and my mother a widow, and I had to save up all the stray +nickels and dimes in order to raise the amount.

+ +

At first it was very difficult for me to set up the type without +making pi, but I soon overcame that clumsiness. There are some +editors who have plenty of money, and so they hire their paper +printed by a professional, and then sneer at those who are less +fortunate and call their papers "thumb-nails." According to my way +of thinking, there is great credit in printing one's own paper, +even if it is not so large and is not always free from errors. But +taking it altogether, I am not sorry of my little venture, and +hope that brother editors will have no worse experiences than I +have had.

+ +

+Wallace Gibbs.
+Publisher The Sunbeam.
+Galva, Ill.
+

+ +

The Sunbeam is a most creditable paper, particularly so when one +learns, with surprise, as we did, that it is gotten up on a $25 outfit. +Sir Wallace ought not to mention his errors in typesetting. One sees +wrong letters even in great journals.

+ +

Another really creditable paper is The Scribbler, edited by Robert E. +James, Jun., 212 North Third Street, Easton, Pa. It is illustrated by +Easton amateurs—and well illustrated too.

+ +

Less pretentious, but very bright, is The Knight-Errant—an excellent +name, by-the-way—edited by Bertram R. White, 616 Lexington Avenue, this +city. Sir Bertram is one of the old stand-by knights of our Table, and +deserves his success. We say success, because, no matter what the +financial outcome may be, it is bound to succeed in teaching its editor +a deal of valuable business experience.

+ +

The following-named are interested in amateur papers; George W. +Buchanan, Searcy, Ark.; Sam Wood, 14 South Washington Street, +Wilkesbarre, Pa.; M. S. Newman, 722 East Ninth Street, New York; G. +Ellery Crosby, Jun., 15 Beach Street, Hartford, Conn.; D. Arthur Bowman, +4412 Delmar Avenue, St. Louis, Mo.; and Harold C. Day, Harrison, N. Y. +They wish to subscribe for some amateur papers. The Arkansas Knight +thinks of starting one, and the Missouri Knight wants to form a +journalists' corresponding Chapter.

+ +

The Albermarle is published by George D. Galloway, Eau Claire, Wis., +another old-time Knight of the Table, who has felt the healthy stimulus +of our Order, and is now getting out a good journal. He is willing to +send samples upon request.

+ +
+ +

The Inventor of Chess.

+ +

"Who invented chess?" asks a Knight who lives in Arkansas.

+ +

An Arabian mathematician named Sessa, the son of Daher, is supposed to +have invented the game of chess. According to Al-Sephadi, the reigning +prince was so pleased with the invention that he promised Sessa any +reward he might desire. The mathematician asked for a grain of wheat for +the first square of the chess-board, two for the second, four for the +third, and so on to the sixty-fourth square. The prince was rather angry +at first, considering it a stain on his liberality to be asked for such +a paltry present. He gradually cooled down, however, when his Grand +Vizier reported a total of 9,223,372,036,854,775,808 grains, or +31,274,997,412,295 bushels. If we suppose that one acre of land is +capable of producing 30 bushels of wheat in one year, this enormous +quantity would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, or more than eight times +the surface of the globe, at a cost of about $312,749,974,123.90.

+ +
+ +

The Endless Gallery.

+ +

A novel little optical illusion is the "endless gallery," the delight of +English children in the first part of this century. Here are the +directions:

+ +

Make a box 18 inches long, 12 wide, and 9 deep, and against each end +place a plane mirror within 1/8 of an inch of the height of the box. Cut +a small hole through one end, and likewise through the mirror resting +against it. Mirrors should also be placed on the longer sides of the +box. Cut grooves at various lengths across the box, and in these fit +small colored figures, trees, statuary, etc., previously cut out from +card-board, and bearing the same representation on either side. At each +end place similar figures, leaving plenty of mirror space behind.

+ +

The top of the box should be of ground-glass or oiled paper. Looking +through the eye-hole, a vista of enormous length and breadth is seen, +seemingly endless.

+ +

+Vincent V. M. Beede.
+

+ +
+ +

A Typical New England Community.

+ +

Wilton is a pretty little village in Hillsborough County, New Hampshire. +It is beautifully situated, being surrounded by hills. From one, called +Pollard's Hill, it is said that you can see Boston Harbor on a clear +day, a distance by rail of fifty-five miles. East Wilton is the business +part of the town. Here are the High-School, three churches, several +stores, and a new depot. A new High-School house is near completion.

+ +

Wilton Centre, which is two miles from East Wilton, used to be, in the +days of the stage-coach, the principal part of the town. The old +Town-house is still standing. Here is where the town meetings were held +forty years ago. It is now called Citizens' Hall, and is still used for +many purposes. West Wilton is three and a half miles from East Wilton. +There are many lovely drives and other places of interest around Wilton. +We also have electric lights.

+ +

+Walter B. Proctor, R.T.F.
+

+ +
+ +

A Curious Violet.

+ +

Not long ago I noticed in the Table an article on violets, in which the +particular violet I know was not mentioned. It grows in great abundance +about my house, and I call it curious, because it defies all traditions +about the "sweet spring violet," by refusing to stop blossoming with the +rest of its sisterhood, and shows its dainty head throughout the summer +and autumn, till covered by our early October snows.

+ +

The flower is fully as large as a small pansy, and pure white, save for +a delicate purple tinge on the under side of the petals, and the usual +yellow and red markings in the centre of the flower. These markings are +sometimes varied by narrow purple lines. The flower itself springs from +the base of the leaves, not from the root, as blue violets nearly +always do. If any Knight or Lady can tell me where else this violet +grows, it will oblige me.

+ +

+Michigan.
+Sophie Rood St. Clair.
+

+ +
+ +

Questions and Answers.

+ +

G. Ellery Crosby, Jun., asks if imagination stories are wanted as Table +morsels. We reply that they are not. The reason is that a limit must be +set somewhere, and we have set it at the practical and useful. Sir +Ellery lives in the city that, for its size, has more insurance +companies than any other in the world. Possibly we need not qualify the +comparison by "for its size." Who can tell what city it is, and can Sir +Ellery tell us something of the insurance "industry" of his city? Sadie +Chandler, Anderson, Tex., is fifteen years old, and is interested in +poetry. Are you?

+ +

Upton B. Sinclair, Jun., asks if a story in verse may be sent in +competition for our prizes. No. John Pohland, Ahnapee, Wis., may apply +to the Secretary of the Navy, Washington, for information about studies +at Annapolis, and to his member of Congress to learn when there will be +a vacancy there from his district. There are no cadets at Annapolis who +are active members of our Order, but some sons and daughters of naval +officers there have a vigorous Chapter. Sir John wants to hear from +members in foreign countries.

+ +
+ +

In reply to several inquiries: The new badges are an exact reproduction +of the rose in the centre of what is said to be the original round table +of King Arthur and his knights. You can see a picture of the top of this +table on the back cover page of our Prospectuses. The badges are: in +silver, 8 cents and 2 cents for postage; in gold, 85 cents, no postage +charged. Members are not required to buy badges. Those who purchase +Harper's Round Table weekly on news-stands should send a postal card or +letter applying for our 1896 Prospectus. It is sent free, of course. We +send it to all subscribers without application, and we would mail it to +weekly purchasers did we know their names.

+ +

Arthur J. Johnston, Box 136, Dartmouth, N. S., is the most active member +of a stamp, correspondence, and social Chapter, and he wants +corresponding members, especially those resident in Canada. Write him. +"H. Mc." asks if Joseph Jefferson will send his autograph. Undoubtedly, +if you ask him to do so, and enclose stamp. Address him care of the +Dramatic News, this city. The president and secretary of the Episcopal +Society Daughters of the King are Mrs. E. A. Bradley, 117 West +Ninety-first Street, and Miss E. L. Ryerson, 520 East Eighty-seventh +Street, both New York city.

+ +

Lincoln W. Riddle, 33 Roanoke Avenue, Jamaica Plain, Mass., wants +correspondents in Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Virginia who are +interested in botany. Claude T. Reno, Allentown, Pa., wants to found or +to belong to a corresponding Chapter. Write him. No street number +necessary.

+ +

[Pg 23]

+ +
+ +
+THE PUDDING STICK +
+ +
+ +

This Department is conducted in the interest of Girls and Young +Women, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the +subject so far as possible. Correspondents should address Editor.

+ +

"I'm the eldest of five," says Amaranth, in a piteous little letter, +"and I'm worn out with sisters forever tagging around. I never can go +anywhere with the girls of my set but that Eleanor or Cecile has to go +too, and mamma says, 'Amaranth, if you can't let your little sisters be +of the company, you will have to stay at home.' I am worn out with +sisters," Amaranth concludes.

+ +

Well, Amaranth, you have a real grievance. Mamma herself would not like +always in your place to have the responsibility of looking after two +or three younger girls, who seem to you a little in the way, just a +trifle de trop, and who insist on being where you and the older girls +are. Yet look at it from mamma's point of view. She is a very busy +woman, and she has the children with her many hours a day, while you are +at school. You are glad to relieve her, and give her time to rest, when +you come home in the afternoon. I am sure of this, for I know that you +are a loving daughter and a great comfort, on the whole.

+ +

I won't bring up the argument, which we've all heard so often that it +has lost its force, "What would you do if your sister should die?" I +think such an argument is very little to the purpose. We are not talking +of lack of love, but of the inconvenience of having our own families, in +the shape of small sisters, always in evidence.

+ +

I think if I were you, dear Amaranth, I would try to get into another +frame of mind. I would willingly, not rebelliously, as part of my day's +work, take the charge of the younger children, and say pleasantly, +"Come, dears, I'm going out with Jennie and Susie, and you may be part +of the procession; but you mustn't tag, you must keep step." If you will +feel differently about it, the other girls will, and their little +sisters will be included, and before you know it everything will be +harmonious and lovely, as harmony cannot help being.

+ +
+ +

Tell you where to sell poems and stories, dear Lilybell? I would, if I +could, but, my child, I'm not in favor of your publishing your work +until you are older. At thirteen one's work may be full of promise, but +it is not generally worth payment in money. Write and read, and wait +till you are a few years older, and then begin, if you still wish to do +so, to send the stories and poems to the editors, always feeling sure +that the best work will, one day, win for its author name and fame and +silver and gold. Not much of the last, but not any of the others, unless +it is the best work.

+ +
+ +

I advise you, Clementina, to strengthen your memory, by making it +treasure things for you. Learn by heart, word for word, a few poems, +perhaps a stanza or two at a time; a few fine passages from history, a +good many chapters of the Bible. Do not be satisfied with half learning. +By heart means that you know the thing so thoroughly that you cannot be +tripped up anywhere in repeating it. I advise you also to fix in your +mind, by constant repetition, some of the great battles of the world and +their dates; great inventions and their dates; wonderful discoveries and +their dates.

+ +

+Margaret E. Sangster.
+

+ +
+

ADVERTISEMENTS.

+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +

Copyright, 1895, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti.

+ +

No housekeeper need have to apologize for her kitchen. A well enforced +rule of order and Ivory Soap will make it an attractive and appetizing +spot.

+ +
+

PRINTING OUTFIT 10c.

+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +G.A.R. 25c. +
+ +
+ +Brownies 10c. +
+ +

For printing cards, marking linen, books, etc. Contains everything shown +in cut. Type, Tweezers, Holder, Indelible Ink, Ink Pad, etc. Thoroughly +practical for business or household use and a most instructive +amusement. Sent with catalogue illustrating over 1000 Tricks and +Novelties, for 10c. in stamps to pay postage and packing on outfit and +catalogue. Same outfit with figures 15c. Large outfit for printing two +lines 25c.

+ +

Brownie Rubber Stamps—A set of 5 grotesque little people with ink pad; +price, postpaid, 10c.

+ +

G. A. R. series Rubber Stamps, 12 characters. Makes all kinds of +Battles, Encampments and other military pictures, 25c. postpaid. Address

+ +

ROBERT H. INGERSOLL & BRO.

+ +

Dep't. No. 62, Cortlandt St., New York.

+ +
+

INTERNATIONAL EDITION.

+ +

Le Grand's Manual for Stamp Collectors

+ +

A Companion to the Stamp Album.

+ +

Prepared for the American collector by Henri Pène du Bois, Esq.

+ +

How this Book Is Divided.

+ +

Part I. treats of stamps in general and successively of all the details +concerning their issue.

+ +

Part II. treats of the various sorts of stamps, postals, telegraphic, +fiscal, or revenue.

+ +

Part III. treats of subjects relating to stamps not discussed in the two +preceding divisions, obliterations, surcharges, proofs, reprints, +counterfeits, etc., together with an article on the Universal Postal +Union and another on the formation of an album.

+ +

Bound in cloth, extra, $1.00.

+ +

Published by G. D. HURST, 114 Fifth Ave., New York.

+ +

Your nearest bookdealer will get it for you.

+ +
+

NEW PLAYS

+ +

READINGS, RECITATIONS.

+ +

CATALOGUES FREE

+ +

DE WITT, ROSE ST., N. Y.

+ +
+
+ +
+ +
+

CARDS

+ +

The FINEST SAMPLE BOOK of Gold Beveled Edge, Hidden Name, Silk Fringe, +Envelope and Calling Cards ever offered for a 2 cent stamp. These are +GENUINE CARDS, NOT TRASH.

+ +

UNION CARD CO., COLUMBUS, OHIO.

+ +
+

PLAYS

+ +

Dialogues, Speakers, Magic Tricks, Wigs, Mustaches, Music Goods. +Catalogue Free.

+ +

G. H. W. Bates, Boston, Mass.

+ +
+
+STAMPS +
+ +
+ +

This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin +collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question +on these subjects as far as possible. Correspondents should address +Editor Stamp Department.

+ +

Collectors are warned against so-called Cuban Republic stamps. They are +fraudulent in every respect, even to the inscription which the makers +supposed to be in the Spanish language.

+ +

The Indian government is about to issue 2, 3, and 5 rupee stamps in two +colors. They will bear Queen Victoria's portrait painted lately by +Angeli.

+ +

Some time ago I warned my readers that the $1 stamp would probably be +withdrawn. Not only the $1, but the $2 and $5 have been withdrawn and +the new printing is on water-marked paper. Some of these stamps are +still to be found at some post-offices, and advanced philatelists are +buying up all they can find on unwater-marked paper.

+ +

The auction season is about to be opened by J. W. Scott, whose +catalogues are now out for a sale late in October, at the rooms of the +Philatelic Society, New York. Albrecht & Co. have a sale at the same +place October 29th and 30th.

+ +

Beware of so-called Korean stamps. A firm in Washington is putting them +on the market for credulous collectors. Stanley Gibbons catalogues and +presumably sells a number of the Chinese locals which are not collected +by wise philatelists.

+ +
+ +

W. T. Putnam.—Dealers offer the 1828 half-cent at 10 cents.

+ +

M. Wister.—The half-dollars can be bought of a dealer at 75c. +each. The five-cent nickel without value does not command a +premium. The Dresden stamp is a local. The complete Columbian set +can be bought from $25 to $30.

+ +

M. Cram.—The following are not collected by wise +philatelists—All the China locals (except Shanghai); "San +Antonio" of Portugal and Azores; 4c., 10c., 20c., 30c. and 40c. +surcharges on North Borneo; British Mail of Madagascar; Brunei; +Clipperton; Bussahir.

+ +

J. C. Weiland.—The coins mentioned can be bought of dealers at a +fair advance on face. I cannot give names of dealers. See +advertising columns.

+ +

+Philatus.
+

+ +

[Pg 24]

+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +

THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO.

+ +

BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS.

+ +

+There was a little fairy in the moon,
+Came down to earth one lovely afternoon,
+To wander
+And to ponder
+On the mountains and the lakes,
+On the meadows and the brakes,
+And to see what he could find
+To sort of occupy his mind.
+And as he wandered,
+As he pondered,
+This little fairy heard a roar
+Like none he'd ever heard before;
+And there, on either side, right by the shore,
+Two lilies stood:
+Great Tiger lilies thirsting for his blood!
+And did he run? Indeed not he!
+He simply stood likewise and smiled with glee,
+And after much ado
+He captured them—the two!
+"I'll take 'em home," said he, "and put 'em in my Zoo."
+And with them soon.
+In fact that very afternoon,
+Back to the moon
+He flew,
+And now he's rich, for all the moon-boys 'twixt us two
+Just throng about the cages of that Fairy's Floral Zoo!
+

+ +
+ +

Fond Mother. "And was my little boy smart at school to-day?"

+ +

Little Boy (sadly). "My teacher didn't say I was, mamma, but he took +pains to make me smart later."

+ +
+ +

Mother. "I wonder if my little boy is so afraid of work that he does not +study his lessons?"

+ +

Little Boy. "Me afraid of work! not much. Why, mamma, I can fall asleep +alongside of it."

+ +
+ +

Bobby. "What's the matter with your brother, Jack?"

+ +

Jack. "I guess he smelt of ma's new bottle of ammonia, 'cause now he's +got the pneumonia."

+ +
+ +

First Boy. "I's smaller than you."

+ +

Second Boy. "No, you're not."

+ +

Third Boy. "What's the matter with you fellows; I's smaller than both of +you put together."

+ +
+ +

Howard. "Papa, I think baby plays with a knife."

+ +

Papa. "I hope not, Howard."

+ +

Howard. "Well, when he was crying so this morning nurse said he was +cutting his teeth."

+ +
+ +

Teddy. "Papa, that's what you call a fruit-knife for fruit, isn't it?"

+ +

Papa. "Yes, Teddy, that's right."

+ +

Teddy. "Well, the gardener has what he calls a pruning-knife. Does he +use that for prunes?"

+ +
+ +

ANECDOTE OF KIPLING.

+ +

A great many stories are told of famous authors, and it is probably not +to be denied that a good half of them have no basis in truth. We have +received, however, a story told of Mr. Rudyard Kipling which, whether it +is true or not, is sufficiently amusing to be repeated; and as it comes +from England, and is not the product of a Yankee brain, it may be told +with perfect propriety, Mr. Kipling being one of her Majesty's subjects.

+ +

It seems that a good many years ago Mr. Kipling had an affectionate +aunt, who lived at Southsea, and at her house the future poet of "Tommy +Atkins" was wont to sojourn. One very hot day the aunt observed: "Don't +you think, Ruddy, that waistcoat is very warm? Go upstairs and put on a +white one." Ruddy did as he was told, but he put the white one over the +other.

+ +
+ +

THE DIFFERENCE.

+ +

A locomotive engineer and a marine engineer were disputing over the +relative danger of their occupations, each one claiming that his own +condition was the less perilous.

+ +

"Nonsense!" exclaimed the steamboat man. "If you are on your engine, and +you go crash-bang into another train, why, there you are!"

+ +

"Yes," answered the railroad man; "and if you are in your engine-room at +sea, and the boiler bursts, where are you?"

+ +
+ +

TALL STRUCTURES.

+ +

The United States can boast of the tallest masonry structures in the +world, although other countries have buildings and towers made of other +materials that can outtop American attempts. The Washington Monument is +550 feet high; the tower of the Philadelphia City Hall is 537 feet high, +and the Manhattan Life-insurance Building is 437 feet high. One of their +rivals abroad is a chimney at Port Dundas in Scotland, the tallest in +the world, which is 454 feet high. There are only two masonry structures +in Europe that surpass it—the Cologne Cathedral, 510 feet, and the +Strasburg Cathedral, 468 feet. The Pyramid of Ghizeh is about 480 feet +high. The highest thing put up by man is, of course, the Eiffel Tower on +the Champ de Mars in Paris, but this will have to yield its supremacy to +the Great Davey Tower now being built near London. When completed that +will rise 1250 feet into the air. The highest artificial structure in +America is a water tower at Eden Park, near Cincinnati, which reaches a +total height of 589 feet.

+ +
+ +

A DIFFERENT INTERPRETATION.

+ +

A guileless city man wandered through the country with his rod over his +shoulder seeking out a promising place to toss a fly. He soon came to a +pond, near the edge of which was a sign that said: "No fishing." The +city man scratched his head as he gazed at these words, but finally sat +down on the shore, and was surprised at the number of bites he got. +Pretty soon the gamewarden came along and cried out:

+ +

"Hey, there! Don't you see that sign?"

+ +

"Of course I do," answered the city man.

+ +

"Well," continued the warden, "don't you see it says, 'No fishing'?"

+ +

"Yes; but it's away off. There's bully fishing here. Just look at all I +have caught."

+ +
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48506 ***
+ + diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..83e8b08 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5886d6e Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2ce1015 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fb48a76 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..bc596b4 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..342b05b Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e08e069 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2ab132e Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7f16fde Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d2a1bcb Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..86e57cc Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..58db080 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..56eb169 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2e14681 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a4379bf Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..27781c5 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ee16b3f Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..63458b2 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3101c78 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2cf2f8c Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1201bc6 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eccc8d2 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ed18ed4 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fb3c096 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d46e903 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..458da86 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5c221ba Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3fec84c Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4f828c5 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f883154 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ab54cd8 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5f74d8a Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb3ddde Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..23b193e Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dc42dcf Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg differ diff --git a/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg b/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6826289 Binary files /dev/null and b/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg differ diff --git a/48506/48506-8.txt b/48506/48506-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 35e054e..0000000 --- a/48506/48506-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3768 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: March 16, 2015 [EBook #48506] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, NOV 5, 1895 *** - - - - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire - - - - - - - - -[Illustration: HARPER'S ROUND TABLE] - -Copyright, 1895, by HARPER & BROTHERS. All Rights Reserved. - - * * * * * - -PUBLISHED WEEKLY. NEW YORK, TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1895. FIVE CENTS A -COPY. - -VOL. XVII.--NO. 836. TWO DOLLARS A YEAR. - - * * * * * - - - - -[Illustration] - -FOR KING OR COUNTRY. - -A Story of the Revolution. - -BY JAMES BARNES. - -CHAPTER I. - -AT STANHAM MILLS. - - -It was the first day of June. The air was balmy with sweet odors, the -sky was clear and blue, and everything that could sing or make a noise -was endeavoring to rejoice. And this was his Britannic Majesty's colony -of New Jersey in the year of grace 1772. - -Out of a little valley that separated two lines of thickly wooded hills, -whose sides still gleamed with the fast departing blossoms, ran a -leaping brook. It swirled about the smooth brown stones at the head of a -waterfall, and rushed down into the deep clear pools at the bottom. Then -it did the same thing over and over again, until it slid into the meadow -and beneath a great rough bridge, where it spread out into a goodly -sized pond, on whose farther shore rose the timbers of a well-built dam. -A water-gate and a sluiceway were at one end, and above the trees, a -short distance off to the left, across the meadow, in which some sheep -were feeding, rose a big stone chimney. Out of this chimney the smoke -was pouring and drifting slowly upwards in the still, sunny air. - -Now and then a grinding, rumbling noise echoed through the hills to the -southward, which, sad to relate, unlike those to the north, were swept -almost bare of trees, and were dotted with the huts of charcoal-burners. -But the underbrush was doing its best to cover these bare spots with -young green leaves, and the charcoal ovens were still and cold. - -Up the brook, just at the verge of the meadow, was the last one of the -deep clear pools, and mingling with the waterfall was the sound of -children's voices. They seemed to be talking all at once, for they could -be heard plainly from the old gray bridge. The bank of the last pool -shelved gently on one side, and on the other ran down into a little -cliff, at the bottom of which the brook scarcely moved, so deep was the -water above the pebbly bottom. - -Half-way up the shelving right-hand bank sat a little girl of eleven. -She was making long garlands of oak leaves, pinning them carefully -together with the stems. Her dress was white and trimmed with tattered -lace. She looked as though she had run away from some birthday party, -for no mother (or aunt, for that matter) would allow any little girl to -go out into the woods in such thin slippers. One of her stockings had -fallen down, and was tucked in the ribbons that crossed her ankles, and -held the small slippers from coming off entirely. She had no hat on her -curly head, and her bare arms were sunburned and brown. - -Seated at her feet was a boy of thirteen years or there-abouts. He was -hugging his knees and digging his heels at the same time into the soft -earth. He also looked as if he had escaped from a party, like the little -girl, for his short breeches were of sky-blue silk, with great -knee-buckles, and his hair was done up like a little wig and tied with a -big black ribbon. There was a rip in the sleeve of his blue velvet coat, -and the lace about his neck had become twisted and was hanging over one -shoulder. - -"I wonder what Uncle Daniel will look like? I trust he will bring us -something fine from England," said the boy. "I'd like to go back there -with him, if he'd take us all." - -"Yes, if he'd take us all, and we might get in to the army--eh?" came a -voice from the top of the steep bank opposite. - -It was quite startling, the reply was exactly like an echo; but that was -not the strangest part. Flat on the ground lay another boy of thirteen. -If the first had been copied by a maker of wax-works, line for line and -color for color, the two could not have been more alike. In fact, the -only difference was that the second had on pink silk breeches, which -were very much muddied at the knees. He held in his extended hand a -roughly trimmed fishing-pole. - -"I feel another nibble," said the boy who had last spoken, leaning -further over the water. - -"Yes, there, there!" exclaimed the other on the lower bank. "Now we've -got him!" - -There was a swish, and a trout came plashing and twisting into the -sunlight. He had not been very firmly hooked, however, for, after a -short flight through the air, he tumbled almost into the lap of the -little girl. - -She gave a laugh, and, dropping her garland, managed to secure the -gasping little fish, together with a handful of grass and leaves. - -"Do put him back, William," she said, leaning forward. "He's much too -small. I pray you put him back." - -The boy took the trout, and, crawling to the water's edge, set him free, -and laughed as he darted off and hid, wriggling himself under a sunken -log. - -At this minute the bushes were parted just behind where the two had been -seated, and a strange figure came into sight. - -It was an old colored man. He had on a three-cornered hat, much too -large for his woolly head, and under his arm he carried a bundle of -freshly cut switches. He wore also an old flowered waistcoat that -reached almost to his knees, and hung loosely about his thin figure. The -waistcoat was still quite gaudy, and showed patches here and there of -worn gold lace. - -"Mars Willem, I's jes done de bes' I could," said the old darky, with a -bow. - -The boy looked over the bundle of rods and picked out two of them. - -"Cato," he said in an authoritative manner that showed no ill-humor, -"you are a lazy rascal, sir; go back and get me one just as long as this -and just as thin as this one, and straight, too, mark ye." - -The old man bowed again, turned around to hide a grin, and went back -into the deep shadows of the trees. When he had gone a little way he -stopped. - -"Said dat jes like his father, Mars David, would hev spoke. 'Cato, -you're a lazy rascal, sir.'" Here the old darky laughed. "I jes wondered -if he'd take one of dem crooked ones; I jes did so. Dem boys is -Frothin'hams plum fro'--hyar me talkin'." - -He drew out of his pocket a huge clasp-knife, and, looking carefully to -right and left, went deeper into the wood. - - * * * * * - -But before going on further with the story, or taking up the immediate -history of the twin Frothinghams, it is best, perhaps, to go back and -tell a little about their family connections, and explain also something -about Stanham Mills, where our story opens on this bright June day. - -During the reign of George II. some members of the London Company and a -certain wealthy Lord Stanham had purchased a large tract of land in New -Jersey, just south of the New York boundary-line. It was supposed that a -fortune lay hidden there in the unworked iron-mines. - -Looking about for an agent or some persons to represent their interests, -and to take charge of the property, the company's choice had fallen upon -two members of an influential family in England that had colonial -connections--David and Nathaniel Frothingham. - -There were three Frothingham brothers in the firm of that name, a firm -that had long been interested in many financial ventures in the -Colonies, and the two younger partners had had some experience in mining -and the handling of large bodies of men. - -Upon receiving their appointment to the position of Company managers, -Nathaniel and David had left for America, leaving Daniel, the eldest, to -look after their family interests at the counting-house in London. - -This was some fourteen or fifteen years before our story opened. - -Both of the younger brothers were married, and brought their wives with -them to share their fortunes in the far-off country. Immediately upon -their arrival they had opened the large Manor-house, that had been -erected for them in a manner regardless of expense upon the Stanham -property, even before a shaft had been sunk in the surrounding hills. - -Unfortunately the two ladies of the Manor did not agree at all, and -David and his wife lived in one wing and Mr. and Mrs. Nathaniel in the -other. - -When the twins came upon the scene, which happened not long after the -arrival in America, there had been great rejoicing; and Mrs. Nathaniel -Frothingham's heart had softened somewhat toward her husband's brother's -wife. She had no children of her own; and she unbent a little from the -position of proud superiority she had assumed, for the aristocratic -Clarissa was the grand-niece of an English earl, and had held her heart -high accordingly. Mrs. David, the young mother, was but the daughter of -a Liverpool merchant. The Frothinghams spent the money that came to them -from England with a lavish but an honest hand. However, up to the time -this story begins there had been no large returns to encourage future -expenditures. - -Bounding Stanham Mills to the east and south lay another estate, owned -by four or five wealthy dwellers in the Colonies; it was known as the -Hewes property. Here also had been opened mines, and a foundry even -larger than the Frothingham's was in process of completion. - -The eastern boundary-line, as first surveyed by the King's surveyors, -ran close to the entrance of the shaft on Tumble Ridge, the big hill to -the north; so close indeed in some places that the sound of the picks of -the Hewes men could be often heard at work, for the entrance to the -rival shaft was just out of sight across the hill crest, and the -underground works were nearing every day. - -It was claimed by the Hewes people that the Frothinghams had already -crossed the boundary-line. Disputes had arisen time and again, and a -feeling of intense dislike had grown up between the neighbors. - -One eventful morning, when the twins were but two years old and their -sister Grace a baby, their father had gone down with some workmen in the -rough bucket to the bottom of the largest mine, when a mass of heavy -stone near the top became detached and fell, carrying death and sorrow -into the family at the big white house. Mrs. David had not long -survived her husband, and so the twins and their little sister were -suddenly left orphans. - -The children were too young to remember much of their father or their -mother, and under the care of their Aunt Clarissa and Uncle Nathan they -had been allowed to grow up like young wild flowers--much as they -pleased. - -There were no children near them with whom they were allowed to -associate, for the coldness that had existed between the Hewes family -and the Frothinghams had, on the latter's part, grown to the verge of -hatred, and the two mansions were seven miles apart. - -Insensibly the boys had imbibed some of the mannerisms of their stern, -hot-tempered uncle, and had been influenced by the airs and affectations -of the proud and haughty Mrs. Frothingham. But their devotion and love -for one another it was almost pathetic to have seen. - -If William, who was the elder, thought anything, George seemed to -appreciate it without an expression from his brother, and both fairly -worshipped their little sister Grace. She accompanied them in all but -their longer rambles, and was their comrade in many of their adventures -and misfortunes. - -Since they were babies they had been placed more or less under the care -and tutelage of the old colored man, Cato Sloper, and his wife, Polly -Ann. The children loved their aunt and uncle in a certain indefinite -way, but their real affections went out toward their foster-mother and -their faithful black adherent. - -With this short excursion into the history of the Frothinghams, we come -back again to the banks of the clear deep pool. - - * * * * * - -After Cato, the old colored man, had departed, the boy in the blue -breeches called across to the other, who had baited his hook afresh: -"George," he said, "we ought not to have taken Gracie with us this -morning. Aunt Clarissa will be angrier than an old wet hen." - -"Won't she? Just fancy!" said the young lady in white, quite demurely. -Then she laughed, quite in tune with the waterfall. - -"I dare say Uncle Nathan will give one of us a good licking," said the -boy on the high bank. "And it's my turn, too," he added, dolefully. - -"No, 'tisn't," replied the other. "You took mine last time." - -"Truly, you're right," returned the boy in pink. "What was it for? I -have forgotten." - -"He found we had some of the blasting powder," said William. "We'll need -some more soon, I'm thinking," he added. - -What further developments might have occurred just then it is hard to -say, for the young lady in the white dress suddenly suggested a new -train of thought, and the twins took it up at once. - -"I'm hungry," she said, "and I don't think Mr. Wyeth and Uncle Daniel -will come along at all. Let's go back to the house. Perhaps Aunt -Clarissa hasn't found out we are gone away yet." - -"Not found out!" exclaimed William, in derision. "Bless my stars, and we -in our best clothes!" - -"Mr. Wyeth will be along soon, I'll warrant," said his double, from the -bank, "and we will all go up to the house as if nothing were the matter. -Uncle Nathan won't do anything at all until Mr. Wyeth goes, which may -not be for two or three days. Harkee! with Uncle Daniel here, he may -forget. Haven't you noticed how forgetful he has been lately?" - -"He never forgets," replied William, thoughtfully; "at least he never -does if Aunt Clarissa is about." - -From where the children were they could see the road, and follow it -after it crossed the bridge and commenced to climb the hill. Here and -there it showed very plainly through the trees, and even if a horseman -should escape their observation, the sound of hoofs on the bridge they -could not have missed hearing. - -Twice a year Mr. Josiah Wyeth, a New York merchant, rode out on -horseback from Elizabethport to visit Mr. Nathaniel Frothingham. - -There was no regular stage line to Stanham Mills, and most of the -purchasing for the estate was done at the town of Paterson, a half-day's -journey. But, rain or shine, the 1st of June found Mr. Josiah Wyeth a -guest at Stanham Manor, and the first of that month and the 1st of -September found the young Frothinghams, all in their best attire, ready -to meet him. Now that the uncle from London, whom they had never seen, -had arrived in New York and was going to accompany Mr. Wyeth, the -excitement was more than doubled. - -During the merchant's stay the children were supposed to be on their -best behavior, which really meant that they were allowed to do as they -pleased, provided they kept out of sight and hearing. These visits, -therefore, were quite looked-for events, and, besides, Mr. Wyeth brought -out little trinkets, fish-hooks, sugar-balls, lollipops, and various -attractive sweets in his capacious saddle-bags. He was quite as punctual -as if he only lived next door. - -The little girl had resumed her garland-making once more. William had -spread himself out upon the bank, and was watching a busy aimless ant -dodging about the roots of the ferns, and George, with the patience of -the born sportsman, was supporting one hand with the other, and leaning -out again over the water. - -For some time no one had spoken. Suddenly there was a deep, rumbling -report. - -"Hillo!" said William, starting up. "They're blasting in the shaft on -Tumble Ridge." - -"That's so," said George. "I heard Uncle Nathan say that they were -getting pretty close to the Hewes boundary-line." - -"There'll be a fine row there some day," said William. - -"My! but doesn't Uncle Nathan hate that Mr. Hewes? He says if he was in -England they could hang him for treason, because he talks against the -King." - -George laughed. "I'd like to see 'em fight," he answered. - -"So should I," said William; "and you and I together could lick Carter -Hewes, if he is bigger than either of us. I suppose he's a rebel too." - -Just here there came an interruption, for the waterfall had drawn the -hook under a big flat stone, and there it caught. - -"Crickey!" said the boy in the pink breeches. "I'm fast on the bottom." -He stretched out with both hands, and gave a sharp pull on the line. - -It all came so suddenly that not one of the three could have foretold -what was going to happen. But the bank gave way, and Master Frothingham -went down head over heels into the deep hole. - -Now, strange as it may seem, owing to Aunt Clarissa's fostering care, -neither one of the twins had learned to swim. - -The water was very deep, and the fall was eight feet, if an inch, but, -nevertheless, in a moment George's frightened face appeared. He tried to -grasp the bank, but so steep was it his fingers slipped off the smooth -rock, and he sank again, gasping and trying to shriek aloud. - -The little girl jumped to her feet, and ran in among the trees, crying -for help with all her little voice. William did not pause for half a -breath. He leaped out from the bank and dashed through the shallow water -towards where one of his brother's arms was waving upon the surface. - -Suddenly he went over his own depth, and the tails of his blue velvet -coat were all that could be seen. But he managed to struggle on, -fighting to keep afloat, with all his might, until he caught the arm at -last. George's head once more showed clearly above the water, and then -both boys sank. - -Gracie's cries by this time had startled all the echoes up the -hill-sides. - -"Cato! oh, Cato!" she shrieked. "They're drowning! they're drowning! -Help! help! Oh, help!" - -Once more the two heads came up to the air, and one small hand, extended -in a wild grasp toward the bank, caught an overhanging bough and clung -there desperately. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -BICYCLING FOR GIRLS. - - -Some weeks ago we published an article on bicycle-riding, and at that -time promised to say something regarding bicycling for girls, which is -so different a question from bicycling for boys that it requires a -separate article. - -There has been a discussion going on for some time as to whether it was -a healthy exercise for girls and young women to take up, and many -doctors have given it as their opinion that it was not, on the whole, -advisable. But the practice has become general now, and it is likely -that many more girls will ride this fall and next year than ever before. -Consequently it is useless to advise people not to ride. If any girl -finds that riding is making her feel enervated and tired all the time, -or if in any other way she notices any kind of unpleasant results from -her riding, common-sense and her doctor will tell her to stop; but there -is no reason why a healthy girl, if she begins gradually, should not -learn to ride, and ride well, to the great benefit of her health and -happiness. - -It is only required that she shall observe two or three simple -rules--rules which every athlete who trains theoretically obeys. For -instance, she should remember that, as is the case with most girls in -cities, and often in the country as well, she has not been accustomed to -severe physical exercise, that she would not start out at once to run -five miles without stopping, and in like manner she should not ride ten -miles on a wheel neither the first time nor the thirtieth time. This -seems very simple to read in type, but the fact is that most girls want -to ride fifteen miles as soon as they can get along on a road by -themselves. - -The difficult thing is to stop just _before_ you begin to feel the -slightest sensation of weariness. In these fall days any one can ride -along through the country, and while moving feel invigorated by the -force of the breeze which the movement of the wheel creates. But when -she does stop, the girl suddenly feels "worn out," perhaps a little -dizzy, or at least tired, and rather inclined to get into a car and ride -home, while some one else pushes her wheel along for her. Any girl of -spirit in such a situation immediately makes up her mind that she will -not give in to this feeling of weariness, and that she will ride home -whether she feels tired or not. The result is a bad headache, a doctor, -and perhaps an injunction from her parents not to ride a bicycle again. - -There are girls who can ride twenty, forty, or sixty miles in a day, but -this is because they have begun gradually, and increased their distances -by degrees as their bodies got into what is called "good condition." Let -us set down a rule, then, on this subject, and say that the average girl -of fifteen ought not to ride more than five miles, by cyclometer, in any -one day, until she has taken thirty rides within two months--that is to -say, until she has ridden at least once in every two days. Then she -should not exceed ten miles in a day, or at one time, until she has -ridden a bicycle half a year. After this she can estimate about what she -can do without tiring herself, and she can gradually work up to twenty -miles at a time without ever having that fagged feeling which is a sure -sign that the thing has been overdone. So much for the distance. - -Now a word as to costume. We are just in the midst of a change in ideas -as to girls' bicycle costumes. No one who has ridden ten times fails to -complain of skirts, be they never so well made. They catch in the rear -wheel. They make a sail to catch all the wind when the wind is blowing -against you, and only a bicyclist knows what a head wind really means. -And finally they are continually in the way. - -On the other hand, trousers do not seem just the thing for girls to -wear. Some time we may all come to the regulation knickerbockers for a -bicycle costume, but just at present a girl who wears them appears to be -immodest. As a matter of fact, however, modesty and ladylike behavior do -not depend on the costume, but on the bearing and character of the young -lady herself, and it is only necessary for us to become accustomed to -seeing ladies wearing any kind of a bicycle costume to think it the -proper thing, and probably some kind of bloomers or divided skirt is -more unnoticeable and modest than a skirt which flies about as you ride -along the road. The best thing for a girl then is a divided skirt which -is close fitting, which cannot catch in either wheel or in the gearing -of the bicycle, or the ordinary gymnasium bloomers. Either of these, -especially the latter, is much better from a health point of view, since -a great deal of the strain of forcing the machine ahead is saved by -them. But in time we shall probably have a regular woman's bicycle -costume, which will be a combination of knickerbockers and bloomers, and -then when people once become accustomed to it, they will wonder how -under the sun women ever rode with long skirts. - -With the question of the distance you shall ride in a day and the -question of costume settled, it then becomes necessary to discuss the -details of riding. A great many girls and women learn to ride in-doors -in some hall, and the usual method employed is to place a belt with a -handle at each side around the girl's waist. A man walks on either side -of her, and steadies her by grasping either handle on the belt, and she -then struggles on, until, after a number of lessons, she can ride alone. -In the city this may be a good plan, but it is inevitably the result -that after a girl has learned to ride in-doors it becomes practically -necessary for her to learn over again when she first tries the road. The -best method, therefore, if the surroundings admit of it, is to get some -strong person to grasp the rear part of the saddle, and to then steady -you as you move along a smooth road. If this is done half an hour a day -three times on alternate days, any average girl should be able to ride -alone for a short distance. - -[Illustration: POSITION JUST BEFORE STARTING TO MOUNT.] - -She will do well not to try to learn to mount until she has become -somewhat proficient in riding, so that she can ride four or five miles -at a time over an average country road. Mounting will then come easy, -whereas at the beginning it is extremely difficult. When sitting on a -bicycle a girl should be in an upright position, practically as when -walking. The saddle should be broad and flat, and, while most of the -weight of her body rests upon the saddle, it is nevertheless true that -she should put as much of her weight upon the pedals as possible: it not -only makes riding and balancing easier, but it distributes her weight -over the machine, both to her own comfort and to the safety of the -wheel. Sitting perfectly upright, she should be able to place the instep -or hollow of her foot between the heel and ball squarely on the pedal -when it is at its lowest point in the arc, and in that position her knee -should be practically unbent, although, as a matter of fact, it is -better if the knee is what might be called "sprung" a little. At all -events, the body should not sag from one side to the other as the pedals -turn, and when the rider is forcing the wheel ahead with the ball of the -foot on the pedal, the knee would never be straightened actually if this -rule was followed. - -[Illustration: POSITION JUST AFTER STARTING TO MOUNT.] - -There is no advantage whatsoever in trying to secure a long reach; it -does not help you in any way, and it makes it more difficult to send the -machine ahead either faster or slower. This is particularly noticeable -in going up a hill. Women, as a rule, do not have the fault which many -men have of leaning forward far over the handle. They are more apt to -sit upright than most men; but they have one fault which should be -corrected, and that is the position which the handles occupy in relation -to their bodies. A girl should sit upright, as has been said, and in -that position, when she places her hands on the cork handles, her arms -should be slightly bent at the elbow. It is very common, however, to see -the arms so much bent that the forearm forms almost a right angle to the -upper arm. This is not only uncomfortable, but it deprives her of the -purchase which she needs when forcing the machine ahead or going up a -hill. In other words, it is much more difficult to "pull" on the handles -when the arms are bent to a right angle than when they are practically -straight. On the other hand, the fault of leaning the weight of the body -on the handle-bars should be avoided with the utmost care, as that -forces the shoulders back and the chin forward on the chest, and in time -distorts the whole symmetry of the upper part of a person's body. - -[Illustration: CORRECT POSITION FOR WOMAN BICYCLIST.] - -Mounting and dismounting, especially the former, as has been said, -should not be tried until the bicyclist has learned to keep her balance -easily while riding. Then mounting will come more or less naturally, -since the difficulty in this operation is not so much to get on the -machine, as to start the wheel soon enough after gaining the seat to -avoid falling off. To begin with, the girl should grasp both -handle-bars firmly, facing forward, of course. By means of the hands the -bicycle should be held absolutely perpendicular, neither leaning towards -her person nor away from it. Then standing on the left of the machine, -she should step over the gearing with her right foot and place it on the -right pedal, which is moved just forward of its highest point in the -arc; in other words, so that the first pressure which comes on that -right pedal will force the machine ahead as fast as possible. - -[Illustration: PROPER ARRANGEMENT OF THE DRESS.] - -Having placed her right foot on this pedal, without bearing any weight -on it, she then steps into the position over the gearing which will -bring her weight as nearly as possible immediately over the centre of -gravity of the machine. Having arranged her skirt so that it will be -symmetrical when she mounts, she merely rises by stepping up on the -right-hand pedal, and sits into the saddle by a slow, easy movement. Her -weight on the right-hand pedal starts the machine forward, pulls the -saddle in under her, and gives the velocity to the bicycle which she -needs in order to keep her balance. - -[Illustration: CORRECT METHOD OF DISMOUNTING.] - -One of the most important things about women's bicycle-riding is the -ability to dismount not only gracefully, but at once in case of -necessity. In this, as in mounting, there is no jump anywhere. The rider -simply catches the left pedal as it begins to rise from the lowest point -in the arc, and, bearing her weight on that pedal, allows herself to be -forced upward out of the saddle. This not only brings her into a -position to step out of the machine, but also brings the machine to a -standstill, or practically so, unless she is going at a high rate of -speed. When the pedal has nearly reached the top, and the machine is as -near a standstill as possible, she steps, still bearing her weight on -this left-hand pedal, out on the left side of the machine, putting her -right foot over the left foot, and letting the right foot strike the -ground first. Both mounting and dismounting are slow, even movements; -there is no quick jump about them, and the motions are all gradual. As -soon as you attempt to leap into the saddle, or leap out of it, you are -almost certain to disturb the equilibrium of the bicycle itself, and -then catastrophe is the result. - -It only remains to say a word about riding with men and boys. Boys, as a -usual thing, are in better physical condition for such exercise as -bicycle-riding than girls. They can consequently ride farther and faster -than girls; and as any girl of spirit will try to keep up with whomever -she is riding, she is likely to strain herself. It is wise, therefore, -for the girl to always insist on leading, or, as it is called, on -"setting the pace," and it is also wise for her to make up her mind just -where she is going to ride before she stops. The distance is then -settled before the journey begins, and there is no question of riding -farther than she thought she would at the start. If a girl sets out for -a bicycle ride without any definite point in view, she is likely to ride -away from home until she becomes tired, and then there is the whole -distance of the return to be covered in a more or less wearied -condition; and it is this kind of bicycle-riding which does the injury -to women and girls. - - - - -WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO. - -BY H. G. PAINE. - -I. - - -"Fire! Fire!" - -Marjorie Mason woke up with a start. - -"Clang! clang!" went the fire-engine from around the corner. - -"Whoa!" shouted the driver. - -"Dear me!" thought Marjorie; "it must be very near here," and she jumped -out of bed and ran to the window. The engine was already connected with -the hydrant across the street, and the firemen were attaching the hose -and bringing it--what? yes; right up the front steps of the Masons' -house! One fireman was ringing violently at the front-door bell; and -Marjorie wondered why her father did not go down to open the door. -Perhaps the house next door was on fire, and they wanted to take the -hose up on the roof. Still the bell rang, and now Marjorie could hear -the firemen from the hook-and-ladder truck that had just come up -breaking in the parlor windows with their axes. - -"Why doesn't somebody go to the door?" she said to herself. "It will -never do to have that dirty hose dragged through the parlor and over the -new carpet!" and she jumped to the door of her room to run down and let -the firemen in; but, as she opened it, a rush of hot air and stifling -smoke blew into her face, choking and gagging her, and filling her eyes -with tears. Then she realized for the first time that the fire was in -her own house. She shut the door with a bang, and ran to the window, -opened it, and looked out. As she did so a tongue of flame shot up in -front of her from the window of the library, just underneath her own -room. Her father's and mother's room was in the back part of the house -on the same floor as the library. "Was it on fire, too?" Marjorie -shuddered as she thought of it. - -"And Jack!" Her brother Jack slept in the back room on the same floor as -Marjorie, but the rooms did not connect. "Perhaps the fire is only in -the front part of the house," she thought, "and the others don't know -anything about it." She determined to arouse them. - -Marjorie opened the door again. The smoke and heat were stifling, but -there was no flame that she could see. Then she shut her eyes, closed -the door behind her, and rushed down the hall to Jack's room. She had -been to it so often that she could not miss the door-knob, even in her -excitement. Fortunately the door was unlocked. She opened it quickly, -and shut it behind her, gasping for breath. Oblivious alike of the -danger and the noise Jack was still fast asleep, but she soon woke him -up, and together they rushed to the back window. Looking down they saw -their father helping their mother out upon the sloping roof of the back -piazza. - -At the sight of her poor mother, who was very ill, in so perilous a -plight, Marjorie forgot all about her own danger, and shouting, "Hold on -tight--I'll tell the firemen!" before her brother could stop her she had -run back fearlessly to her own room despite the fact that the stairway -was now all in a blaze. As she opened her eyes she saw the glazed helmet -of a fireman at the window. - -[Illustration: "GO BACK AND LOOK AFTER FATHER AND MOTHER!"] - -"Go back!" she cried; "go back quick and look after father and mother; -they are on the roof of the back piazza!" - -Then a strange feeling of dizziness came over her. She felt a strong arm -around her waist. She dimly saw a kind face near to hers, and was -conscious of being carried down, down, down, so far, so far, and of -hearing people cheering a great way off. - - -II. - -It was a very different house, the one that Marjorie went to live in -after the fire, not nearly so nice as the dear old home where she and -Jack had been born. In the first place, it was in a distant and -different part of the city. The rooms were all differently arranged, and -the furniture and everything in them were different. It seemed to -Marjorie as if nothing had been saved from the old house. Even the -clothes they all wore were different--very different, indeed; for they -were black. - -That was a sign of the greatest and saddest difference. Though the -firemen had quickly gone through the basement and rescued Marjorie's -father and mother and Jack and the servants, the dear mother had not -long survived the shock and the exposure: and Hetty, the waitress, who -now attended to the housekeeping and looked after Marjorie, did things -very differently from her. - -All these circumstances combined to make great changes in Marjorie's -life. She went to another school now, near by; but she did not make -friends easily with the pupils there, and so she spent most of her -afternoons at home with Hetty instead of associating with girls of her -own age. And very lonely she was much of the time. - -Hetty was a good waitress, who had been with the family for several -years, and she knew just what Mr. Mason liked, and how he liked to have -things done about the house; but she was an ignorant silly girl, and not -at all a good companion for Marjorie. - -Jack was two years older than his sister. He was sixteen, and preparing -for college, and his father thought best that he should not change -schools. So he had to make an early start every day, and very rarely -came back until dinner-time, and then had to study hard all the evening. - -Now and then, when he did come home early on a rainy day, Marjorie and -he would have great fun, like the old times; so at last she came to wish -for bad weather with as much eagerness as she had used to look for -sunshine. - -Since her mother's death her father had seemed very much preoccupied and -indifferent to what she and Jack did. And, as time went on, he was more -and more away from home. He changed the dinner hour from six until -seven, and was often late at that. Then right afterward he would -generally go out, and not come back until after Jack and Marjorie were -in bed. - -Marjorie especially missed her father's presence and companionship; and -one "dull, sunshiny afternoon," as Marjorie called it, in default of any -other sympathizer, she confided her grief to Hetty, who seemed in a -pleasanter mood than usual. - -"I wonder what it is that takes so much of father's time?" she said. - -"Oh, it's coortin' he is, av coorse, ye may belave," replied Hetty. - -"Oh no, you don't mean--that, do you?" exclaimed Marjorie. - -"Sure 'n' why not?" said Hetty, with a smirk. "Widowers generally does. -But I can tell you that I for wan will not shtay wan minute, no, nor wan -sicond, av he brings a new mistress into this house!" - - -III. - -Marjorie was very much worried at what Hetty had said. It hardly seemed -possible to her that the girl could be right, and that her father could -be contemplating such a step as she suggested. Yet there was no doubt -that he seemed very much changed since his wife's death, and Marjorie -sought in vain for any satisfactory explanation of his frequent absences -from home. - -She lay awake a long time that night--thinking. And the less able she -was to find a reason that would account for the difference in her -father's manner and habits, the more readily she brought herself to -believe that Hetty was right in her supposition. - -"It's my fault, it's my fault," she sobbed to herself, as she buried her -head in the pillow. "I haven't tried to take dear mother's place, and to -look after the house, and to do the things she used to do for father's -comfort. I've just acted like a silly, helpless little girl, and shirked -my responsibilities, and left everything to Hetty, and I think -she's--she's just hateful." - -Then, when Marjorie realized how short a time had passed since the fire, -and the funeral, and the moving, it seemed to her that perhaps it was -not too late now for her to begin to take the place in the household -that she had mapped out for herself. This thought gave her new comfort, -and with an earnest prayer that she might be given strength to carry out -her plans she fell asleep. - -Next morning, when Hetty brought in the breakfast, she found that -Marjorie had changed her seat at the table to the place opposite her -father, that had been vacant ever since they moved into the new house, -and was pouring out the coffee for him and Jack, as her mother used to -do. - -Marjorie watched her father closely to see if he noticed the change. At -first he appeared oblivious to any difference in the usual arrangement, -and, turning to Hetty, after tasting his coffee, he said, - -"Hetty, haven't you forgotten the sugar?" - -Marjorie's face grew crimson with mortification, and, as she caught -Jack's wink, and marked the appreciating smack of his lips, she realized -that in her excitement she had put her father's sugar in Jack's cup. - -"Sure 'n' Miss Marjorie's pouring the coffee this morning; I dunno," -replied Hetty. - -Mr. Mason looked up, with a smile, and said, "Well, take this cup to -her, and see if she isn't putting sugar in, too." - -Hetty did his bidding with a self-satisfied air, and Marjorie meekly -dropped in the missing lumps. - -"Very nice indeed," was Mr. Mason's comment, as he tasted his coffee -again, "even if it was prepared on the instalment plan." - -And Marjorie felt that her first effort had not been altogether a -failure after all. - -That evening when he came home and went to his room he found his -frock-coat neatly brushed and laid on the bed. In an absent-minded -manner he hung it up in the closet, and went down to dinner in his -business suit. Marjorie sat opposite him and served the soup. Presently -Mr. Mason took an evening paper out of his pocket and began reading. - -Marjorie addressed one or two questions to her father; but though he -looked up brightly for a moment and answered her, he soon turned again -to his paper, and appeared to be absorbed in its contents. - -"What are you reading about, father?" she finally ventured to ask. - -But his reply was not conducive to further conversation, "Silver." - -"Silence is golden," said Jack to his sister, in an undertone. - -Next evening when Mr. Mason came home Marjorie asked him if he would let -her see the evening paper. Her father seemed a little surprised, and -handed it to her. Then he went up stairs before dinner and saw his coat -laid out again, and smiled, and put it on. They had scarcely sat down -when Jack produced a newspaper and began to read it. - -"Jack," said Marjorie, "don't read the paper at the table; it isn't -polite." - -Jack put the paper away, and Marjorie began to ask her father questions -about what sort of a day he had had downtown, and told him how Jack had -been selected to play on the school football team, and asked him to -explain some points in her history lesson that were not quite clear in -her mind. Marjorie was pleased to see that her father took a great deal -more interest in what she and Jack were doing, and after that the dinner -hour was the brightest and happiest in the day for Marjorie. - -But Mr. Mason, though he recognized Marjorie's efforts to make this hour -what it had been in the old house, and had begun to take a renewed -interest in what interested Jack and Marjorie, still spent the most of -his evenings away from home, and seemed often so preoccupied that with -difficulty he aroused himself in response to Marjorie's efforts at -polite conversation. - -Those were anxious and sad days for Marjorie--Hetty's silly, thoughtless -words had made a deep impression on her mind, and she knew that if they -were true it must be because he missed the presence and companionship of -her dear mother, and the home atmosphere with which she had surrounded -their lives. - -It seemed to her that the task she had undertaken would not have been so -hopeless amid the familiar surroundings of their old home. But in this -strange and unaccustomed place it seemed as though her efforts must be -in vain. She studied to see if by some rearrangement of the furniture -she could not give a more attractive and homelike air to the stiff and -formal drawing-room. - -Hetty laughed at her suggestions, and would not help her. So she set to -work to do it herself. At first she resolved to banish a hideous vase on -the top of a tall cabinet, but when, standing on the top of the little -step-ladder, she tried to move it, it proved heavier than she supposed -and slipped from her grasp. In her attempt to save it she lost her -balance and fell with it to the floor, striking her head on a corner of -the cabinet. - -The next thing that Marjorie knew she was lying in bed, feeling very -weak and queer. She opened her eyes, and then shut them again suddenly -very tight, and lay still for a long while, trying to remember what had -happened; because she thought she had seen in that brief glance that she -was back in her old room at home, and the impression was so pleasant and -restful, and made her feel so happy, that she did not want to open her -eyes and dispel the illusion. Then she thought she heard a clock -strike--one, two three, four--her clock! she would have known that sound -anywhere. She could not resist the temptation to look, and slowly -unclosed one eye. - -Yes, that was her very own clock that Jack had given her on the -mantel-piece, there could be no mistake about that, nor about the -mantel-piece either, for that matter, nor about the pictures over it, -nor about the paper on the wall--both eyes were wide open now--nor about -the rugs on the floor, nor the sofa, nor the chairs, nor the pretty, -white bedstead. It was all a beautiful mystery, and she did not try to -solve it. She simply gave a happy little sigh and fell into a deep and -quiet sleep. - -When she awoke again she felt better and stronger, and lay for several -minutes feasting her eyes upon the familiar features of her old room at -home. - -Then the door opened quietly, and a sweet-faced woman in a wash-dress -and white cap and apron entered. - -"Oh, tell me," asked Marjorie, eagerly, "am I dreaming, or have I been -dreaming? Is this really my room, and if it is, wasn't there any fire, -and if there was, how--" - -"There, there, my dear," answered a soft pleasant voice, "you are very -wide-awake again, I am glad to see, and this is your own home, and there -was a fire; and if you will lie very quiet, and not ask any more -questions, you can see your brother Jack in a little while, and a little -later your father, when he comes home." - -"And--and are you--are you--" faltered Marjorie. - -"Oh, I am Miss Farley, the hospital nurse. Now lie still, dear, and -don't bother your head about anything." - -"I won't," responded Marjorie, with a contented smile. "I thought maybe -you were a step-mother." - -In the afternoon Marjorie was so much better that Miss Farley let Jack -spend quite a while by her bedside, while he told everything that had -happened. - -"My eye!" said he, "you must have given your head a terrible crack when -you fell from the steps. I can tell you father and I and Hetty were -scared. That was three weeks ago. Just think of that. You've had -brain-fever, and all sorts of things. But Dr. Scott and Miss Farley -pulled you through in great shape. The best thing was that father could -have you put right into an ambulance and brought here. Say, what do you -suppose he has been up to all these months? Why, he's been having this -dear old house rebuilt just exactly as it was before the fire; and there -was a lot more furniture and things saved than you and I thought, and he -has had it all put back in the old places, and he has bought everything -he could get exactly like what was burned, and what he couldn't buy he -has had made so that you'd think it was the same identical thing. He -used to come here afternoons and boss the workmen about, and in the -evening he'd come here alone and arrange things in the old places. Say, -isn't it just fine! and he never said a word about it, so that he could -have it for a surprise for you on your birthday. It was all ready the -day you got hurt, so he had you brought right here, and yesterday was -your birthday, so that it came out just as he had hoped, after all." - -"Where's Hetty?" asked Marjorie, after a short pause. - -"Hetty? Oh, she married the milkman, and left without warning the day we -moved in here," said Jack. - -"Papa," said Marjorie, as she lay holding his hand as he sat beside her -that afternoon, after she had thanked him for his beautiful birthday -present, "papa, you're not going to bring anybody here to take mamma's -place, are you?" - -"No, my pet," replied Mr. Mason, as he bent and kissed her cheek. -"Nobody in the world can ever do that; but nobody in the world can come -so near it as her dear little daughter." - - - - -LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN. - -BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL. - - -Mudhole Junction was a desolate place enough, especially on winter -nights, when the wind roared through the mountain gorges, and an -occasional fierce, despairing shriek from a passing locomotive waked the -wild echoes among the granite peaks. But Blundon, the station-master, -and Laurie Vane, the bright-eyed young fellow from the East, who lived -in the little shanty a quarter of a mile off had a soft spot in their -hearts for Mudhole Junction, and with reason. Both of them had found -health and strength in the high, pure altitude, and each had also found -a friend in the other. Blundon often wondered why a young fellow of -nineteen should be living up there, apparently as much cut off from the -human species, other than the Mudhole Junctionites, as though he -belonged to another planet. But seeing the boy was perfectly correct in -every way, and Blundon himself having the soul of a gentleman, and above -asking questions, Laurie Vane was not bothered to give explanations. - -One autumn night, about a year after Laurie's advent, he and the -station-master were spending quite a hilarious evening together in the -little station-house. A fire roared on the hearth, and some malodorous -cheese, a plate of crackers, and a pitcher of eider were on the table. -On one side of the fire sat Blundon, grizzled and round-shouldered, but -with a world of good sense in his well-marked face; on the other side -sat Laurie, a red fez set sideways on his curly head, and his guitar -across his knees. - -"Talk about your spectacular shows," said Laurie, softly thrumming "In -Old Madrid," on the guitar, "I don't know anything quite up to that -ten-o'clock express on a wild night like this. When she rushes out of -the black mouth of the tunnel for that straight stretch of three miles -down here, and flies past, hissing and screaming, with one great glaring -eye blazing in the darkness, she looks more like one of the dragons of -hell than anything I can imagine. It's worth more than many a show I've -paid two dollars and a half to see." - -Blundon smiled at this as he answered: - -"And I can see it every night in the year for nothing. People call it -lonesome up here, but I guess mighty few folks know how much company an -old railroad man like me can get out of passing ingines and slow -freights, and even out of the rails and ties. Anybody would think I was -a paid section-boss the way I watch the road-bed about here." - -"How long were you a railroad man?" asked Laurie, stopping in his -thrumming. - -"About twenty years," said Blundon. "But it was in the East, where -railroading ain't the same as it is out here. I was in the caboose of a -train that made two hundred and twenty miles, year in and year out, in -four hours and forty minutes, including three stops. It was a solid -train of Pullmans, and the road-bed was as smooth as a ballroom floor. I -had an eighteen-thousand-dollar ingine--the Lively Sally--and when I -pulled the throttle out she was just like a race-horse when he hears the -starter shout 'Go!' I don't believe I ever could have quit the railroad -business if the Lively Sally hadn't come to grief. But it wasn't when I -was a-drivin' her. I was laid off sick, and they gave her to another -man--a good enough fellow, but you can't learn the ways of an ingine in -a day nor a week, any more than you can learn the ways of a woman in a -day or a week. Sally used to get balky, once a year reg'lar. For about a -week she'd have the jim-jams--seemed like she got tired of working, and -wanted a spell of rest in the round-house. Well, the new man didn't know -this, and instead of letting her have her own way, he tried to drive -her, and Sally just blew her cylinder-head out for spite. And when -she was helpless on the siding a long freight came along, and the -switchman lost his wits, and set the switch wrong, and that -eighteen-thousand-dollar beauty was crippled so she never was worth much -afterward. And about that time my lungs gave out, and I had to come up -here. I never cared much about an ingine after Sally. I dare say I might -get a place again to run a passenger train, but I think about poor -Sally, and I don't feel like going back on the old girl; so here I am, -side-tracked for life at Mudhole Junction." - -"It was all on account of a patent air-brake that I'm here," remarked -Laurie. - -"It's coming," thought Blundon. - -"I am an only child," said Laurie, after a little pause, "and I had the -best daddy in the world, except that he was so obstinate." - -"_You_ weren't obstinate, young feller," Blundon gravely interjected. -"You were just firm. It's the other feller that's pig-headed always. Go -on." - -Laurie glanced up quickly, and grinned at Blundon for a moment. - -"Well, perhaps I was a little obstinate too--a chip of the old block. As -long as my mother lived, God bless her!"--here Laurie raised his cap -reverently--"she could always make peace between us. But when she went -to heaven there was nobody to do this. The first serious falling out we -had was when I went to college. I took the scientific course, and -apparently I didn't do much at it. But I was working like a beaver at an -air-brake, and when I wasn't in the class-rooms I was down at the -railroad shops studying brakes. I found out a lot about them, and I also -found out that my wonderful invention wasn't any invention at all. It -had been tried and discarded. My father, though, thought I was idling, -and wrote me a riproaring letter. One word brought on another, until at -last I walked myself out of the house after our last interview, and told -my father I would never take another cent from him as long as I lived. I -had a little money that my mother left me. My father said I'd come back -as soon as I'd run through with what I had, and that made me mad. I knew -my lungs weren't in good shape, and the doctors told me to come up here -and try living in a shanty for a year. I've done it, and I'm cured, and -my feelings have softened toward my father--he was a kind old dad when -he had his own way--but I can't--I _can't_ make the first advance to -him." - -Blundon's usual address to Laurie was, "Young feller," but on serious -occasions he called him "Mr. Vane, sir." - -"Mr. Vane, sir," he said, "do you know the meaning of the word courage?" - -"Yes," answered Laurie, promptly. - -"And sense--good, hard, barnyard sense, Mr. Vane, sir?" - -"Yes," again replied Laurie. - -"And, Mr. Vane, sir, do you think you're treatin' your father right?" - -"N-n-no," said Laurie, not at all promptly. - -"Well, Mr. Vane, sir," continued Blundon, rising, and getting his -lantern, "I don't think you can lay any extravagant claims to either -sense or courage as long as you don't know how to make the first advance -toward your own father, when you know you ain't treatin' him right. -There's the express going in the tunnel." - -Laurie rose too with a grave face. Blundon's words were few, but Laurie -had learned to know the man, and to respect him deeply; and Laurie knew -that Blundon's words were a strong condemnation. - -The two went out upon the little platform to see the express pass. The -night was very dark, without moon or stars. In a minute or two the -train, a blaze of light from end to end, dashed out of the tunnel, and -with one wild scream took the three-mile straight stretch down-grade -like a streak of lightning. Not half the distance had been covered, when -Blundon, almost dropping the lantern in his surprise, shouted, "She's -slowing up to stop!" - -Almost by the time the words were out of his mouth the locomotive was -within fifty yards of them, and with a clang, a bang, and a snort it -came to a full stop. The conductor had jumped off while the train was -still moving, and he ran up to Blundon and Laurie. - -"What's the matter?" asked Blundon, holding up the lantern in the -conductor's face. - -"Matter enough," answered the conductor. "The engineer slipped on the -floor of the cab, about ten miles back, and wrenched his arm, so he is -perfectly helpless, and almost wild with pain; the negro fireman brought -us the last ten miles, but he couldn't take us over the mountain." - -"I reckon _I_ can," said Blundon, coolly. "You know my record." - -"Yes; and that's why I stopped," answered the conductor. "But look -here." - -He handed out a piece of paper, on which was written clearly: - - "Pay no attention to a red light on the trestle. It means a hold up - at the end of the trestle. The men know what is in the express car, - and they have dynamite. - - "A FRIEND." - -"Maybe it's a hoax," said Blundon. - -"And maybe it ain't a hoax," said the conductor. - -Blundon, the conductor, and Laurie had been standing close together -during this short and half-whispered colloquy, but the negro fireman had -slipped up behind them, and had seen the note by the lantern's glimmer. - -"Good Lawd A'mighty!" he yelled. "De train robbers is arter dis heah -train! Well, dey ain' gwi git no chance fur to blow dis nigger up wid -dynamite." And without another word he took to his heels, and -immediately was lost in the darkness. - -"Here's a pretty kettle of fish!" exclaimed the conductor. - -"Never you mind," said Blundon, with a grim smile; "this young feller -will be my fireman, and I'll agree to take the train across the -mountain, hold up or no hold up. I'm off duty now until six o'clock -to-morrow morning, and I can get back by that time." - -"All right," answered the conductor, going toward the cab, where they -found the engineer groaning with pain. - -"Just groan through the telephone, old man," said Blundon, as they -helped him out, "and you'll get a doctor from the house over yonder, and -he'll set your arm in a jiffy." - -"Wouldn't it be a good idea," said Laurie, diffidently, "if the engineer -telephoned to Stoneville that if the train is delayed to send a posse to -the Stoneville end of the trestle! This is the night the Stoneville -Light Infantry meet to drill, and they'd be handy in case of a hold up." - -The conductor hesitated a moment, then went over to the express car, and -came back. - -"The express messenger says to telephone to the soldier boys, and if it -is a hoax, he can stand the racket, and if it ain't--well, he has got -near ninety thousand dollars in the safe, and he ain't a-going to give -it away." - -In another moment the injured engineer was ringing the telephone bell. -Two or three passengers then appeared on the platform of the smoker. - -"Hello!" cried one of them, in a voice singularly like Laurie's. "What's -up?" - -"Stopping for a new fireman, sir," answered the conductor, airily. "All -aboard!" - -As Laurie took his seat, in the cab beside Blundon, he said, with a pale -face, "That was my father who spoke." - -"Glad of it," bawled Blundon, over the roar of the train. "I hope he's -got a gun." - -Laurie had often heard that one never could judge of a man until he had -been seen engaged in his own especial vocation, and he found it true as -regarded Blundon. The old engineer was usually round-shouldered, and had -a leisurely, not to say lazy, way of moving about. But the instant his -hand touched the throttle of the engine he became alert and keen-eyed, -his figure straightened, and the power he possessed intrinsically became -visible. - -The train sped on for an hour before entering a deep cut, at the end of -which they would have to cross a great ravine over a long trestle. A -mile or two beyond the trestle was the little manufacturing town of -Stoneville. As they entered the cut darkness became blackness, and the -train began to slow up a little before going on the trestle. - -Laurie shouted in Blundon's ear, "This is a mighty good place for a -train robbery!" - -Blundon nodded, and Laurie, turning to the window, strained his eyes -toward the ravine that showed like a huge black shadow before them. And -in the middle of the trestle a red danger signal burned steadily. - -"It's there," cried Laurie to Blundon. - -By the time the words were out of his mouth a fusillade of shots rattled -against the side of the cab. - -"Lie down! lie down!" cried Blundon, throwing himself flat on the floor, -and Laurie promptly followed suit. Then three ghostly figures leaped on -the train, and two of them catching Blundon and Laurie, held them fast, -while the third brought the train to a stop. - -"Get up," said the first robber to Blundon, who scrambled to a sitting -posture with a pistol at his ear. The second robber had likewise -established close connections between Laurie's ear and another pistol, -but allowed him also to sit up on the floor. The third robber jumped -off, and presently the crash of dynamite showed that the express car was -broken into. Then there was a wait of ten minutes, while the robbers, of -whom there were several, rifled the safe. - -During this time Blundon showed such perfect coolness that it calmed -Laurie's natural excitement, and won the admiration of the highwaymen. - -"Euchred, Mr. Vane, sir!" was Blundon's only exclamation, as he sat -cross-legged, looking at Laurie. - -To this Laurie replied, "I told you it was a good place for a train -robbery." - -"Young man," remarked the gentleman who covered Laurie with his pistol, -"I am afraid you haven't had the advantages of good society, like me and -my pal there. You hadn't oughter call names, especially on a social -occasion like this." - -"Perhaps I oughtn't," meekly answered Laurie. - -"We are gentlemen, we are," continued this facetious bandit. "We don't -go in for robbin' ladies of their handbags--we don't want your little -silver watch, sonny. We are opposed to the bloated corporations that -rule this country, and we are doing our best to maintain the rights of -individuals against them by cleaning out their safes." - -Laurie, without arguing this important question, remarked, "If you have -so much regard for the rights of individuals, I wish you'd let me -scratch my eye." - -"I will do it for you with pleasure," amiably remarked the bandit, and -with the cold muzzle of the loaded pistol he gently scratched Laurie's -eye, to that young gentleman's intense discomfort. - -In a few minutes more several of the gang who had gone through with the -safe came to the cab. - -"Bring one of those gents out here," said the man who seemed to be the -leader. "We have got the express car and the engine disconnected from -the rest of the train, but we don't exactly understand the brakes, and -we want them set." - -A gleam of intelligence passed between Blundon and Laurie which served -the purpose of words. - -"That young feller," said Blundon, indicating Laurie, "is a famous -brakeman. He invented an air-brake once, only it wouldn't work." - -[Illustration: BEFORE A WORD WAS SPOKEN, MR. VANE RECOGNIZED LAURIE.] - -Laurie, still covered by the pistol in the hands of his friends, got out -of the cab, and soon the sound of hammering and knocking reverberated, -showing he was working with the brakes. In a little while he was brought -back, and Blundon and himself were then marched to the passenger car, -hustled in, and the door locked on them. The first person Laurie's eyes -rested on was his father. The excited passengers gathered around the -two, but before a word was spoken Mr. Vane recognized Laurie. In another -minute the two were in each other's arms. Laurie's first words were: -"Daddy, I was wrong. I beg you will forgive me--" - -But his father could only say, brokenly, "My boy--my boy!" - -Blundon, after a few moments, raised his hand for silence, and then, in -a low voice, but perfectly distinct to the earnest listeners, he said: - -"Ladies and gentlemen, them train-robbers have bitten off more than they -can chew. We had warning of this at Mudhole Junction, and the reg'lar -engineer--I'm only a substitute--telephoned an hour ago to the -Stoneville Light Infantry to be here if the train wasn't on time, and no -doubt the soldiers ain't half a mile away. I've got a young amatoor -fireman here--Mr. Laurie Vane--who invented an air-brake--" - -"That wouldn't work," added Laurie, _sotto voce_. - -"--And the robbers took him to set the brakes so they could run away -with the ingine and express car. But this smart young gentleman -disconnected the coil of the brakes, and everything about this train is -just the same as if it was nailed to the tracks. The ingine can spit -sparks, but she can't turn a wheel, and I'm thinkin' they'll be -monkeyin' with her until the Stoneville Light Infantry comes along and -bags 'em every one!" - -A silent hand-clapping greeted this; then all the passengers, keeping -perfectly still, waited for their rescuers to arrive. Meanwhile a great -noise and whacking went on outside, as the robbers vainly struggled to -make the engine move. Laurie sat, his arm about his father's neck, and -although he said but little, every glance was an appeal for forgiveness. -Blundon had made him out something of a hero in resource, and his -father's proud recognition of it was plain to all. After fifteen -minutes' waiting, under high tension, Blundon, peering closely into the -surrounding darkness, uttered a suppressed chuckle. - -"They're comin'," he said. "The robbers don't see 'em; they are too busy -with the ingine." - -A pause followed, unbroken by a word; then a yell, as the robbers -realized they were surrounded. The passengers locked up in the -drawing-room car could see little of the scuffle, but they heard it, and -in a few minutes the door was wrenched open, and an officer in uniform -announced that the robbers were captured, and called for the engineer to -come and take charge of the engine. - - * * * * * - -Laurie and Blundon both wear watches with inscriptions on them--gifts -from the railway company. Laurie is living in his father's house, and -has altogether given up his dream of inventing a new brake, and is -reading law very hard, much to his father's delight; and people say, -"Did you ever see a father and son so fond of one another as Mr. Vane -and that boy of his?" - -And Laurie has several times asked his father, dryly, if he was really -sorry that his only son had studied up the subject of air-brakes when he -ought to have been in the class-room. Laurie has promised Blundon that -once in two years at least he will go to Mudhole Junction. They have had -but one meeting as yet, since Laurie left, when Blundon sagely remarked: - -"Mr. Vane, sir, I think you did a sight better in holding that train -down to the track with them ordinary brakes than you ever will with any -of your own. But the best thing you did, after all, was to ask your -father's pardon, and you ought to have done it a year before, Mr. Vane, -sir." - - - - -A NEW USE FOR APES. - - -Here's a great note about two very interesting things--golf and monkeys. -According to an English paper, lately received, while pets are mostly -kept for the purpose of merely being petted, now and then they are -taught to make themselves useful. The latest instance of the useful pet, -the journal states, is in the case of certain apes which have been -trained to act as caddies in the now fashionable game of golf. The -caddie is indispensable to a golf player, and a Miss Dent, whose -brother, Lieutenant Dent, of the United States Navy, has recently -returned to America from the China station, has two Formosa apes which -he brought here, and which they have trained to the business of caddies. -They wear liveries of white duck, and each has a Turkish fez. - - - - -THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP. - -BY RICHARD BARRY. - - -In every boy's heart--I am sure in every American boy's heart--there -lies a love for martial things. The sound of a fife and drum, the sight -of a soldier's uniform, stir him and set his blood a-tingling. Does -there exist anywhere a boy or a man who has not "played soldier" at some -time in his life? No; I judge not in this country. - -Everyone who witnessed the Columbian parades in New York remembers the -march of the city school-boys. With shoulders and heads erect they kept -their well-formed lines; their young officers knew what they were about, -and gave their orders sharp and clear. - -These boys had been drilled every week on the playground, the street, or -in one of the regimental armories, and they had caught the spirit of the -thing. - -Some people have been foolish enough to decry military training in our -public schools. Have they ever thought that these boys will soon be -large enough to carry real muskets if it should be necessary? The big -majority of our soldiers in the last great war were under the age of -twenty-four. But there are other things to be considered. - -The writer has for some years past been interested in one of the largest -boys' clubs in the city of New York. It has grown from a rather unruly -mob of youngsters, gathered from the streets and tenements of the great -East Side, to an orderly, well-governed body of over three hundred boys, -who can be trusted to preserve their own decorum in the club-rooms, and -who do not need a policeman to make them toe the proper mark. A military -formation has accomplished this. A large drum-and-fife corps keeps up -the interest, and the officers and most of the governors of the club are -chosen from among the boys themselves. A military training promotes a -respect for proper authority, which is the foundation of all thoroughly -good citizenship. - -But as this is not a lecture on the advantages of the system, we must -come to the point--the boy soldier in camp. No doubt the most pleasant -as well as the most useful part of the drill life of our militia -regiments is the week's encampment at Peekskill. The men come back brown -and healthy, and with the satisfaction of having learned something. An -encampment of boys can accomplish the same results. - -At Orrs Mills, Cornwall-on-Hudson, an experiment has been tried with -great success during the past summer. A camp of instruction and -recreation was established, and the results should encourage other -attempts in the same direction. - -The life of the soldier boys was a combination of duty, which might be -called pleasant work, and play. The routine of a regular encampment was -followed, and as one regiment or brigade left, another took its place, -the same as at Peekskill. - -These boys belonged to a Baptist military organization; they were all in -charge of an instructor who ranked as Colonel, but the Majors, -Adjutants, Captains, Lieutenants, and non-commissioned officers were -boys of from twelve to fourteen. - -[Illustration: GUARD MOUNT.] - -In the early morning the boy bugler turned the camp out at reveille, and -the sergeants called the first roll; then the companies marched to -breakfast in the mess-tent, where plain wholesome food was provided in -plenty. After the meal came guard-mount, a ceremony requiring -considerable knowledge, and one of the most importance. The old guard -was relieved and dismissed, and the new one took its place; sentries -were posted, and the day of the soldier began. Drills and squad details -followed. Excursions into the neighboring hills, plunges into the -swimming-pool, and target practice kept the time from dragging, and at -dress parade in the evening buttons and arms were brightened, the -regiment took its position on the meadow near the camp, and the -companies were accounted for. Then the Adjutant read the orders for the -following day, and the Colonel took command; the drums rolled, the fifes -shrilled, and as the last note sounded, the cannon roared out sunset, -and down came the flag. The soldier's day was over. "Taps" set the -echoes going at nine o'clock, and tired and happy, the boys fell asleep -in their cots and blankets. - -There is no use saying that this does not pay. It is the thing the boys -like. Tell a boy that a thing is "good for him," and he generally -dislikes it, but in this case the boys do not have to be told. They take -to it naturally. - -A word as to the starting of a boys' military company might come in well -here, and might be of interest. It is an easy thing to _start_ one, the -trouble being to hold it together; and this all depends upon the way one -goes about it. - -All that is necessary at first is to get the boys and find a person who -is capable and willing to assist them in learning the manual of arms and -the school of the soldier. Almost any State regiment or separate company -will supply a man who will take interest enough to attend all drills, -and give up a fair amount of time for sheer love of soldiering. - -There must be one thing kept in mind: there must be no half-way -interest, and there must be no foolishness; the more serious one is at -first, the more successful the latter work. It will not take long for a -boy Lieutenant to be able to take command if he studies; he must enforce -attention, and be _sure_ in his orders. Once let the others find out -that he knows well what he is talking about, and they will respect him -and obey him as eagerly as if he were forty years old and six feet tall. - -Arms and uniforms are absolutely necessary, and of course cost money; -but it is quite surprising at what comparatively small expense a company -of boys can be outfitted. Drill muskets of wood are the cheapest, and -can be procured with detachable bayonets, but the best of all is the old -Springfield smooth bore cut down and reduced to about five pounds in -weight. A company of boys thirty in number can be equipped with these -strong pieces at the cost of about sixty dollars. A good uniform costs -much more; but serviceable fatigue-caps can be purchased for less than a -dollar, and a uniform made out of good strong blue cloth for five or six -dollars. Good drums can be procured at about the same expense as the -uniforms, but it does not pay to get a very cheap drum. By enlisting -the interest of parents, uncles, and the family in general, an eager -boy will accomplish wonders in outfitting himself, and a fair or an -entertainment well worked up will draw funds from unexpected sources. - -[Illustration: THE CAMP.] - -Supposing, however, that a company of lads connected with a school, a -society, or perhaps entirely independent, wishes to reap the benefits of -faithful drilling and go into camp. The first thing to be done is to get -the older heads to agree in helping out the venture, then to find a -suitable locality, and one not remote from home. - -[Illustration: THE MESS TENT.] - -Good drinking-water, and plenty of it, is a _sine qua non_ (this for our -Latin scholars). The ground should be dry and hard, and in as much of a -sheltered position as possible, and there should be a wide open field -devoid of stumps and muddy places for a drill and play ground. One of -the first difficulties will be the procuring of tents, and here, of -course, will come a rub. There are, however, many places where they can -be rented for the purpose in the big cities, and no make-shift wigwams -should be attempted. In some States the military authorities, approached -through the proper channels, may be able to loan tents for the purpose, -and a letter to the Adjutant-General will procure all the information -upon the subject. But even if tents are not to be had, the idea of a -military outing need not be given up. A hay-mow is far from a bad place -to sleep in, and a fair-sized barn will accommodate a large number of -boys who do not object to roughing it. The cooking could be done camp -fashion, outside; and that brings us to one of the most important -points--food, what it costs and how to get it. A cook should be hired, -and one man can cook for a large number if he has a detail of young -soldiers to help him with the mess-gear. Every boy should bring, besides -his blankets, a knife, fork, and spoon, and a tin plate and cup. It will -cost to feed a healthy boy in camp at least forty cents a day; the thing -to avoid is waste. - -In such a short article as this it is out of the question to go into -general detail, and of course without the help of older people and -without funds it is impossible to do anything. - -A boys' encampment should be managed by the boys themselves so far as -the duties are concerned. They should be responsible for their own order -and behavior, but of course it is necessary to have some one with -experience at the very head, and a doctor or a surgeon must be enlisted -for the time. This is most important. Any militia regiment would provide -a volunteer for the position of Colonel or post commander, and care -should be taken that he is a man who is well fitted to instruct and -versed in the usages of camp life. - -Three or four things the boys must have constantly in mind. While they -are supposed to have all the enjoyment they can, they must remember that -they are soldiers, and that duty is first. Once looked at seriously in -this light, it is wonderfully surprising how quickly a boy will learn. -Another thing to remember is that every one of them may be an officer -some day, and that his companions recognize merit as quickly as men do, -and that he must listen. To a young officer a good word of advice is, -"make your men listen"; and that can be accomplished by speaking -distinctly and evenly, and not pompously or in a shambling, careless -manner. - -They say that a week in camp is worth a winter's drill; and if the -advantages are so great for our grown-up soldiers, they will of course -work the same way with the boys. - -During the war of the rebellion a military school in Virginia turned out -into active service on the Confederate side. They actually met and -fought grown men, and stood their ground bravely. Discipline made men of -them, and a pride in their organization put years on their shoulders. Of -course it is not expected that our boy companies will be called upon to -fight nowadays, but as the strength of a nation often depends on the -striplings in the ranks, it can work no possible harm to begin early. We -trust that in the next year there will be many new encampments, many new -companies formed, and that the various State governments will give all -encouragement to the boy soldiers who in a few years may serve them well -in the National Guard in case of riot or of trouble. - - - - -SOME CLEVER CHILDREN. - - -The children of the town of Clitheroe, in England, are not afraid to ask -for what they want. According to an item in the Lancashire _Daily Post_ -a meeting of the children of Clitheroe was recently held in the -market-place to petition the Town Council to provide them with -play-grounds. There was a fair number present. A boy named John Yates -presided. It was decided to send the Mayor and Corporation the following -memorial: "We, the children of Clitheroe, in public meeting assembled, -beg to lay before you our needs in the matter of play-grounds. We have -none; if we play at all, we are forced to play in the streets. Then, by -your instructions, we are liable to be pounced upon by the police and -prosecuted. Such a state of things, we venture to suggest, is very -unfair to us, and seeing that you are elected to your positions by our -fathers and mothers, and as we are sure they would not object to pay a -little extra in taxes for our benefit--we are perfectly aware that to -provide play-grounds would incur expense--we beg of you to take this -matter into your serious consideration, and do honor to yourselves by -recognizing our needs and providing us with play-grounds." - -It would seem as if it ought to prove very difficult to the authorities -to refuse to yield to so reasonable and respectfully framed a request as -this. Certainly the future of the town of Clitheroe should be an -interesting one, seeing what style of citizens it is likely to have when -these brave little boys and girls grow up and "run things" to suit -themselves. - - - - -A FAIR EXPLANATION. - - -There are some men who are never at a loss to give an explanation of any -thing they are asked about, and often they do not go so far wrong even -when they have no actual knowledge in the matter. Among these, according -to a story lately encountered, is a boatswain of one of the large -transatlantic steamers. A little time ago, as the story has it, one of -the crew of this steamer (while the passengers were at dinner) picked up -a menu, and seeing on the top "Table d'hote," inquired of one of his -mates the meaning of it. - -"What does this 'ere mean, Joe?" - -Joe, taking the menu, gazed on it with a puzzled air, scratched his -head, and said: "I can't make nothing out of it. Let's go to old Coffin; -he's a scholard, and sure to know." - -On giving the menu to the boatswain, he thoughtfully stroked his chin, -and said: "Well, look 'ere, mates, it's like this 'ere. Them swells down -in the saloon have some soup, a bit of fish, a bit of this, and a bit of -that, and a hit of summat else, and calls it 'table dottie.' We haves -'table dottie,' only we mixes it all together and calls it Irish stew." - - - - -GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES. - -KIDNAPPING POOR COOLIES. - -BY CAPTAIN HOWARD PATTERSON. - - -The rain was sweeping a musical tattoo against the windows of the room -in which Ralph Pell was devouring an ancient volume of sea-yarns, -discovered by him that morning among other old books in the attic chest, -and which collection represented the little ship's library that had been -carried by Grandfather Sterling's vessel on many long and venturesome -voyages to all quarters of the globe. In a sleepy-hollow chair near the -window that overlooked a sweep of sodden meadow-land sat the old sailor, -his eyes closed, and his head nodding over a long-stemmed pipe in which -the fire had gone out some time before, but whose mouth-piece he held -between his lips with something like the tenacity of a bull-dog's grip. - -As Ralph ran his eyes along the line of type that marked the ending of -the last story, he gave expression to a sigh in which enjoyment and -regret were equally divided, and turned the leaves of the book through -his fingers idly, as though reluctant to realize that he had parted -company with its sea heroes, buccaneers, beautiful captive maidens, and -other characters who had played their several parts against backgrounds -of tempest, fire, and piracy. - -"Grandpop!" he called, gently, and the old man slept on. "Oh, grandpop!" -he said, in a louder voice; but the grizzled seaman responded only by a -little deeper snore and a tighter hold upon the stem of his pipe. A -mischievous look stole into Ralph's eyes. Suddenly he called out strong, -"There goes flukes!" - -"Where away?" shouted Grandfather Sterling, dropping his pipe and -jumping excitedly to his feet, imagining that he was on board of a -whaling-ship, and that the lookout had reported a school of whales in -sight. - -At this Ralph threw himself back in his chair, laughing heartily, and -did not observe the old sailor's look of bewilderment change to that of -comprehension and fun-making. Grandfather quietly laid hold of the -fire-bellows hanging on the chimney front, stole across the room to -Ralph's chair, and just as its occupant was indulging in a renewed burst -of mirth the nozzle of the bellows found its way into his generously -open mouth, and a strong and unexpected rush of air sent his head -bumping against the back cushion. - -"There she blows! There she blows!" yelled Grandfather Sterling, as he -worked the bellows handles energetically. - -After the merriment had ended, and the Captain's pipe had been recovered -and lit, Ralph said: - -"Grandpop, there's a story in that old book of yours about the way that -the poor coolies were deceived in the East Indies and taken to other -countries to work as slaves. Do you know any stories about them?" - -The old sailor nodded an affirmative. Ralph was all excitement in a -moment. - -"Oh, tell the story, grandpop, please! When did it happen, and what is -it about?" - -Captain Sterling allowed a cloud of smoke to float slowly upward in -front of him in order to screen the look of mischief in his gray eyes, -then answered, - -"It happened a good many years ago, Ralph, and it is about a ship that I -was an officer on when she was in the coolie trade." - -Ralph jumped to his feet in amazement. - -"Grandfather," he said, with a break in his voice, "you don't mean that -_you_ were once little better than a negro-slaver? It can't be true. -You're only fooling; now tell the truth, grandpop." - -The ashes in the bowl of his pipe seemed to require all of the Captain's -attention as he replied, quite meekly, - -"Yes, Ralph, it's kinder tough to admit it, but the truth is I was once -a member of the crew of the most noted 'coolie packet' in the business." - -Seeing the grieved, reproachful look on Ralph's face, the Captain added: - -"Of course it may make you think a little better of your grandfather -when I tell you that I would not have joined such a vessel willingly, -and that I did not know her character until I was on board." - -Ralph hurried to his grandfather's side, passed his arm affectionately -around the old man's neck, and said, in a relieved way: - -"I'm so glad you said that, grandpop, because I wouldn't want to know -that my grandfather had ever been a coolie-stealer. And now, after -scaring a fellow so badly, the least you can do to make things square is -to tell the story in your best style, which you would call 'ship-shape -and Bristol fashion.'" - -"All right, my boy, I'll do penance in that way; and now to begin: - -"I had gone out to China as second mate of the ship _White Cloud_. She -was an old vessel, and in a typhoon that we made acquaintance with had -been so badly strained and damaged that we just managed to reach port by -keeping all hands at the pumps day and night for more than a week. A -board of survey condemned the ship, pronouncing her unfit for further -service, so all hands were paid off, and we then cast about for other -berths. I was offered several chances to go before the mast, but having -been an officer, I disliked to again enter the forecastle. I had -considerable money, so held back, waiting for something better to turn -up. At last I was told by one of the shipping-masters that a big English -vessel had dropped anchor in the harbor to send her second mate to the -hospital, as he was suffering with the fever peculiar to that coast, and -that I could get the vacant office by applying to the British Consul. I -at once made my way to the consulate, saw the Captain of the _Irving -Castle_, hurriedly signed articles to serve as her second officer, and -an hour from that time was on board the ship. As soon as I stepped over -the rail I saw that she was a 'coolie-runner,' and would have backed out -if possible; but it was too late, so I was forced to make the best of a -bad bargain. - -"I will not attempt to describe to you the horrors of that voyage--how -we ran out of water owing to calms and head-winds, and how sickness -ravaged among the wretched creatures packed like pigs in the hold of the -ship. You may get an idea of that fearful time when I tell you that out -of the eight hundred coolies that we had on board at the time of -sailing, only one hundred and fifty lived to reach the port where the -full measure of their deception and betrayal was realized. The poor -ignorant fellows had understood that the contract signed by them was -simply an agreement to work on a plantation at good wages, and that they -were to be free agents to remain or to be returned to their country -after a short time, when the expense of their passage had been worked -out. Instead of that they discovered that such an exorbitant rate was -charged for their transportation that it would require several years' -labor to clear them of debt, and a like number more before they would be -entitled to the return voyage. Protest availed them nothing, and they -were led away as so many slaves to begin their weary servitude. - -"I was heart-sick of the trade, and a little ashamed, too, of sailing -under a foreign flag, so I left the _Irving Castle_ at the first -opportunity. I know that all hands were glad to see the 'Yankee' go, for -I had held up the honor of my own country in a rather forcible way on -several occasions when the discussion as to the wars of 1776 and 1812 -had waxed warm beyond the limits of what might be called gentlemanly -argument. - -"And now, my boy, you know how it was that I came to serve on a -'coolie-slaver' under the British flag." - - - - -THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE. - -BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS. - -I.--JIMMIEBOY MAKES HIS ACQUAINTANCE. - - -The telephone was ringing, of that there was no doubt, and yet no one -went to see what was wanted, which was rather strange. The cook had a -great way of rushing up from the kitchen to where the 'phone stood in -the back hall whenever she heard its sounding bells, because a great -many of her friends were in the habit of communicating with her over the -wire, and she didn't like to lose the opportunity to hear all that was -going on in the neighborhood. And then, too, Jimmieboy's papa was at -work in the library not twenty feet away, and surely one would hardly -suppose that he would let it ring as often as Jimmieboy had heard it -this time--I think there were as many as six distinct rings--without -going to ask the person at the other end what on earth he was making all -that noise about. So it was altogether queer that after sounding six -times the bell should fail to summon any one to see what was wanted. -Finally it rang loud and strong for a seventh time, and, although he -wasn't exactly sure about it, Jimmieboy thought he heard a whisper -repeated over and over again, which said, "Hullo, Jimmieboy! Jimmieboy, -Hullo! Come to the telephone a moment, for I want to speak to you." - -Whether there really was any such whisper as that or not, Jimmieboy did -not delay an instant in rushing out into the back hall and climbing upon -a chair that stood there to answer whoever it was that was so anxious to -speak to somebody. - -"Hullo, you!" he said, as he got his little mouth over the receiver. - -"Hullo!" came the whisper he thought he had heard before. "Is that you, -Jimmieboy?" - -"Yes. It's me," returned Jimmieboy. "Who are you?" - -"I'm me, too," answered the whisper with a chuckle. "Some people call me -Hello Hithere Whoareyou, but my real name is Impy. I am the Imp of the -Telephone, and I live up here in this little box right over where your -mouth is." - -"Dear me!" ejaculated Jimmieboy in pleased surprise. "I didn't know -anybody ever lived in that funny little closet, though I had noticed it -had a door with a key-hole in it." - -"Yes, I can see you now through the key-hole, but you can't see me," -said the Imp, "and I'm real sorry you can't, for I am ever so pretty. I -have beautiful mauve-colored eyes with eyelashes of pink, long and fine -as silk. My eyebrows are sort of green like the lawn gets after a sun -shower in the late spring. My hair, which is hardly thicker than the -fuzzy down or the downy fuzz--as you prefer it--of a peach, is colored -like the lilac, and my clothes are a bright red, and I have a pair of -gossamer wings to fly with." - -"Isn't there any chance of my ever seeing you?" asked Jimmieboy. - -"Why, of course," said the Imp. "Just the best chance in all the world. -Do you remember the little key your papa uses to lock his new cigar box -with?" - -"The little silver key he carries on the end of his watch chain?" -queried Jimmieboy, eagerly. - -"The very same," said the Imp, "That key is the only key in this house -that will fit this lock. If you can get it and will open the door you -can see me, and if you will eat a small apple I give you when we do -meet, you will smallen up until you are big enough to get into my room -here and see what a wonderful place it is. Do you think you can get the -key?" - -"I don't know," Jimmieboy answered. "I asked papa to let me have it -several times already, but he has always said no." - -"It looks hopeless, doesn't it?" returned the Imp. "But I'll tell you -how I used to do with my dear old father when he wouldn't let me have -things I wanted. I'd just ask him the same old question over and over -again in thirteen different ways, and if I didn't get a yes in answer to -one of 'em, why, I'd know it was useless; but the thirteenth generally -brought me the answer I wanted." - -"I suppose that would be a good way," said Jimmieboy, "but I really -don't see how I could ask for the key in thirteen different ways." - -"You don't, eh?" said the Imp, in a tone of disappointment. "Well, I -_am_ surprised. You are the first little boy I have had anything to do -with who couldn't ask for a thing, no matter what it was, in thirteen -different ways. Why, it's as easy as falling up stairs." - -"Tell me a few ways," suggested Jimmieboy. - -"Well, first there is the direct way," returned the Imp, "You say just -as plainly as can be, 'Daddy, I want the key to your cigar box.' He will -reply, 'No, you are too young to smoke,' and that will make your mamma -laugh, which will be a good thing in case your papa is feeling a little -cross when you ask him. There is nothing that puts a man in a good humor -so quickly as laughing at his jokes. That's way number one," continued -the Imp. "You wait five minutes before you try the second way, which is, -briefly, to climb upon your father's knee and say, 'There are two ends -to your watch chain, aren't there, papa?' He'll say, 'Yes; everything -has two ends except circles, which haven't any'; then you laugh, because -he may think that's funny, and then you say, 'You have a watch at one -end, haven't you?' His answer will be, 'Yes; it has been there fifteen -years, and although it has been going all that time it hasn't gone yet.' -You must roar with laughter at that, and then ask him what he has at -the other end, and he'll say, 'The key to my cigar box,' to which you -must immediately reply, 'Give it to me, won't you?' And so you go on, -leading up to that key in everything you do or say for the whole day, if -it takes that long to ask for it thirteen times. If he doesn't give it -to you then, you might as well give up, for you'll never get it. It -always worked when I was little, but it may have been because I put the -thirteenth question in rhyme every time. If I wanted a cream cake, I'd -ask for it and ask for it, and if at the twelfth time of asking I hadn't -got it, I'd put it to him finally this way-- - - "'_I used to think that you could do_ - _Most everything; but now I see_ - _You can't, for it appears that you_ - _Can't give a creamy cake to me._'" - -"But I can't write poetry," said Jimmieboy. - -"Oh, yes you can!" laughed the Imp. "Anybody can. I've written lots of -it. I wrote a poem to my papa once which pleased him very much, though -he said he was sorry I had discovered what he called his secret." - -"Have you got it with you?" asked Jimmieboy, very much interested in -what the Imp was saying, because he had often thought, as he reflected -about the world, that of all the men in it his papa seemed to him to be -the very finest, and it was his great wish to grow up to be as like him -as possible; and surely if any little boy could, as the Imp had said, -write some kind of poetry, he might, after all, follow in the footsteps -of his father, whose every production, Jimmieboy's mamma said, was just -as nice as it could be. - -"Yes. I have it here, where I keep everything, in my head. Just glue -your ear as tightly as you can to the 'phone and I'll recite it for you. -This is it: - - "_I've watched you, papa, many a day._ - _And think I know you pretty well;_ - _You've been my chum--at work, at play--_ - _You've taught me how to romp and spell._ - - "_You've taught me how to sing sweet songs;_ - _You've taught me how to listen, too;_ - _You've taught me rights; you've shown me wrongs;_ - _You've made me love the good and true._ - - "_Sometimes you've punished me, and I_ - _Sometimes have wept most grievously_ - _That yours should lie the hand whereby_ - _The things I wished were kept from me._ - - "_Sometimes I've thought that you were stern;_ - _Sometimes I could not understand_ - _Why you should make my poor heart burn_ - _By scoldings and by reprimand._ - - "_Yet as it all comes back, I see_ - _My sorrows, though indeed most sore_ - _In those dear days they seemed to me,_ - _Grieved you at heart by far the more._ - - "_The frowns that wrinkled up your brow,_ - _That grieved your little son erstwhile,_ - _As I reflect upon them now,_ - _Were always softened by a smile._ - - "_That shone, dear father, in your eyes;_ - _A smile that was but ill concealed,_ - _By which the love that in you lies_ - _For me, your boy, was e'er revealed._" - -Here the Imp stopped. - -"Go on," said Jimmieboy, softly. "Tell me some more." - -"There isn't any more," replied the Imp. "When I got that far I couldn't -write any more, because I kind of got running over. I didn't seem to fit -myself exactly. Myself was too big for myself, and so I had to stop and -sort of settle down again." - -"Your papa must have been very much pleased," suggested Jimmieboy. - -"Yes, he was," said the Imp; "although I noticed a big tear in his eye -when I read it to him; but he gave me a great big hug for the poem, and -I was glad I'd written it. But you must run along and get that key, for -my time is very short, and if we are to see Magnetville and all the wire -country we must be off." - -"Perhaps if the rhyme always brings about the answer you want, it would -be better for me to ask the question that way first, and not bother him -with the other twelve ways," suggested Jimmieboy. - -"That's very thoughtful of you," said the Imp. "I think very likely it -would be better to do it that way. Just you tiptoe softly up to him and -say, - - "_If you loved me as I love you,_ - _And I were you and you were me,_ - _What you asked me I'd surely do,_ - _And let you have that silver key._" - -"I think that's just the way," said Jimmieboy, repeating the verse over -and over again so as not to forget it. "I'll go to him at once." - -And he did go. He tiptoed into the library, at one end of which his papa -was sitting writing; he kissed him on his cheek, and whispered the verse -softly in his ear. - -"Why certainly," said his papa, when he had finished. "Here it is," -taking the key from the end of his chain. "Don't lose it, Jimmieboy." - -[Illustration: BEFORE HIM STOOD THE IMP.] - -"No, I'll not lose it. I've got too much use for it to lose it," replied -Jimmieboy, gleefully, and then, sliding down from his papa's lap, he ran -headlong into the back hall to where the telephone stood, inserted the -key in the key-hole of the little door over the receiver and turned it. -The door flew open, and before him stood the Imp. - -[TO BE CONTINUED.] - - - - -[Illustration: INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT] - - -Two weeks ago, in commenting upon the Spirit displayed by a certain -class of scholastic athletes--they cannot properly be called -sportsmen--I remarked that should ribbons be offered as prizes at future -interscholastic track-athletic games, I feared five-eighths of those who -enter under existing conditions would take no further interest in the -sports. I feared at the time this might be a slight exaggeration, and I -hope it is: but that my assumption was well grounded there is no doubt. -I heard of one young man, who proudly canters about the cinder track in -the spring-time, and claims to be a sportsman, who upon reading the -paragraph in question exclaimed: "Ribbons? Well, I guess not. You can -bet that if they had ribbons for prizes, _I_ would be one of the -five-eighths that would drop out!" - -If the awarding of ribbons as prizes could purge the ranks of school -athletics of such cup-hunting, medal-seeking mercenaries as that young -man frankly admits he is, I devoutly hope and pray the expedient may be -adopted. In chemistry there is a way of testing fluids for impurities by -applying certain acids. If some good genie would only come up out of the -earth and apply the ribbon test to interscholastic sport as conducted in -New York city, I can assure him he would get a response that would -startle him. But I don't suppose there is any use of advocating the -ribbon scheme. I know, as well as the next man, that it would be -impracticable. The custom of awarding prizes of value has become too -general for us to be able to do away with it, even in behalf of such a -holy cause as the purification of sport. Such a step, too, would injure -the clean as well as the unclean, and although there is no doubt the -former would be quite willing to suffer temporarily for the sake of -redeeming or of getting rid of the latter, the suggestion is too -radical, I am well aware, to be put into execution. We shall have to -look for some other method of routing these Tammanyites of -interscholastic sport. - -A great many of these mercenary medal-hunters, like the young man I have -quoted, will probably sneer at what I am now saying, and will perhaps -consider me a crank. But a few years from now, if they still remain in -the field of athletics (if they have not been chased out of it by -ribbons or some other purifying element), they will see that I am right, -and that this Department is none too severe in its arraignment of this -class of sports. For they are "sports." They are not "sportsmen." There -is a big difference between a "sport" and a "sportsman." A true -"sportsman" is always a gentleman by instinct, if not by birth and -education, and he engages in sport for sport's sake only. He does by -others as he would be done by. A "sport" enters contests for mercenary -motives, and as a rule prefers to do others. - -Young men who are just entering athletics, who are going into contests -with other amateurs, and hope to continue to engage in sports through -their school days and college days, and even after that time during -hours not devoted to the serious work of life, cannot too soon become -convinced of the fact and imbued with the idea that true sportsmanship -lies in playing for the sake of the game, and not for the sake of the -victory or for the prize that victory may bring. "Sport for sport's -sake" should be the motto of every scholastic athletic association in -the country, and of every boy who takes part in any game--from marbles -up. - -[Illustration: Argensinger, m'g'r. - -Edwards, r. g. Kafer, f.-b. - -Righter, l. e. Noble, sub. Powell, q.-b. Dibble, l. h.-b. and Capt. -Arrott, sub. Emerson, r. t. - -Cadwalader, l. t. Richards, l. g. Davis r. h.-b Eddy, r. e. Simons, c. - -THE LAWRENCEVILLE FOOTBALL TEAM.] - -In all justice, however, to these young men whom I am addressing as they -probably never have been addressed before, let me say that their -"sporting" spirit (and I use this word here in the sense of a bad -mercenary spirit in matters of sport) is largely due to the attitude -adopted by some of the principals of the New York schools. I do not -hesitate a moment to put a large part of the blame on these principals, -because they deserve it, and are directly responsible for a great deal -of the unsportsmanlike conduct of the boys who attend their schools. If -they chose, they could easily prevent a great deal of the evil that is -done to the true spirit of sportsmanship. But they do not look at it in -that way. Their idea is to encourage sport for the sake of the medals to -be won, and they look upon a championship as one of the best of -advertisements for their school. Medals, medals, and more medals; and -let sport take care of itself! There was a rumor last spring that one of -the New York principals made one of his pupils sign an agreement to the -effect that he would only enter in certain events at the interscholastic -games. The young man was after medals, and wanted to grab for several; -but the older "sport" was wiser, and he knew there was a better chance -for gold or silver disks if the energy was concentrated on certain -ones. All this may be idle talk and without the slightest foundation. I -hope it is; but it was a good healthy rumor, at any rate, last spring. - -The managers of the New York Football Association are having -considerable difficulty in securing the services of college graduates to -act as umpires and referees at interscholastic championship games. It is -easy to see that this might very well be a hard task, for the games are -played at Williamsbridge, and it means a whole afternoon devoted to the -purpose for a college graduate--in all probability in business--to -accept an invitation to act as an official on these occasions. -Nevertheless, in this great city of New York there ought to be a -sufficient number of graduates of the local schools, likewise graduates -of colleges, familiar enough with the game to be efficient, and willing -to devote at least one or two afternoons of the season to the good work -of advancing the interests of football in the schools. - -It is not right to expect the players to do everything. They deserve -some encouragement from their elders; and it certainly is discouraging -for two teams to appear on the field, and find that there are no -officials to conduct the play. It is not advisable to have officers of -the N.Y.I.S.F.B.A., or other students or tutors of the schools, act as -officials, because disputes are more liable to occur under these -circumstances. And yet if there is no one else at hand or available, it -is better to take such men for officials than to call the game off. But -I believe that by using forethought and energy enough college men can be -found to act as umpires and referees for the remaining games this -season. Students of the schools are perfectly competent to serve as -linesmen. - -An example of the undesirability of student officials was the recent -game between Cheshire and the Hopkins Grammar School. The reports of -that contest as given by the newspapers are something appalling to -contemplate. If we could believe them we should almost feel like giving -up our faith in the sportsmanship of that region. Aside from other -misdeeds, which have nothing to do with sport, credited to them, the -Hopkins Grammar lads are accused of having played one or more Yale -medical students on their team. On the other hand, the New Haven players -accuse their opponents of playing several teachers. (If this be true I -commend last week's Interscholastic Sport columns to the Cheshire -scholars.) But whatever the rights and the wrongs of the case may be, it -is a disgraceful state of affairs, and one that we can well afford to -pass over in silence as far as the details are concerned. - -The point I was leading up to is that the disabled Captain of the -Hopkins team is reported to have acted as umpire, his place on the field -being taken by a player named Jewett. The report of the game as printed -in a New Haven paper goes on to say: "Neither side scored until just -before the whistle was blown for the end of the first half, when Acting -Captain Jewett of Hopkins secured the ball and rushed over the line. -Cheshire claimed time was up, and, according to their version, they were -supported by the Hopkins Captain as umpire. Acting Captain Jewett, -however, decided to quit, and the game stopped. Then followed trouble." -There it is in a nutshell. Jewett decided to quit, because he was not -satisfied with the umpire's decision. And the umpire was the actual -Captain of the team which Jewett had charge of and which proved a -"quitter." If there is anything a sportsman justly despises it is a -"quitter." - -But the Hopkins Grammar players are not the only ones subject to the -edifying affection commonly called sulks. Last week the French-American -College and the High-School teams of Springfield, Massachusetts, met in -a "friendly contest." They were going to play for "sport," of course. -(Sport for sport's sake, you remember.) Well, it seems that two -instructors, Mr. Turner and Mr. McGregor, officiated as referee and -umpire. There was an off-side play, and both officials so agreed and -decided. Then the College team refused to play any further, and became -quitters. What I cannot understand in all this is why any team of -presumably sensible young men, after having agreed to abide by the -decisions of gentlemen in whom at the time they must have had -confidence, should refuse to abide by a decision as soon as one is made -against them. I have said so many times in the few lines that I have -written this week that this or that was unsportsmanlike, that I think we -had better drop this painful subject now and turn to something more -cheerful. - -It would seem from the score of the recent game between Hartford High -and Hillhouse High, that the former had had a hard time of it. In -reality, the victory was an easy one. Hartford caught the ball at the -kick-off, and by a series of carefully planned plays forced it down the -field and over Hillhouse's line for a touch-down. These were the only -points scored, although the ball was in Hillhouse's territory during -most of the game. Play was carried on in a pouring rain, which made runs -around the end almost impossible. Most of the gains on both sides were -obtained by sending the runners between guard and centre or guard and -tackle. New Haven's team was as good as could be gotten out of the -school, but it was considerably inferior in ability and weight to -Hartford's. Smith and Erickson were weak at the end positions, but not -much worse than their opponents; but the tackles, Collet and Russell, -were strong. - -The Hartford centre was superior to that of the New Haven team, and had -little trouble in making holes for the backs to plunge through. McQuade -at full-back did fully as well as Hartford's man Luce, who is looked -upon as the crack player in his position in the league, and he was -responsible for a number of the advances made by his side. On the whole, -the weather conditions were such as to make a just criticism of the work -of either team impossible, because no doubt most of the fumbling and -poor tackling was due to the slippery condition of things in general. -There was a good deal of ragged playing, however, that cannot be excused -even on the ground of rain and mud, and Hillhouse especially needs to -brace up and give attention to interference, and to the breaking up of -interference. - -Hartford put up a good game a few days later against the Yale Freshmen, -who defeated the school team 20 to 0. There was no scoring done in the -first half except a safety by Hartford. In the second the Yale men sent -eight fresh players into the field, and from then on Hartford had little -show of winning. I think if the same teams had played from start to -finish, there would have been a different story to tell at the end of -the game. - -Parental interference in boys' sports is always to be regretted, -especially if the sport is being carried on under rules and conditions -which experience has shown to be good ones, and under the supervision of -older persons, who are, as trainers and coaches, just as anxious for the -young player's health and condition as the most nervous mother could be. -If a boy is sent to a private school it is fair to presume that his -parents have confidence in the judgment and integrity of the principal -and instructors, regardless of their intellectual and scholarly -attainments or of their pedagogical talents. Therefore, if these -professors, in whom the parents have expressed their confidence by -confiding their sons to their care, approve of athletic sports in -general, and of football at this season in particular, the parents, -being less able to judge of the merits of the question, should allow -their boys to take part in these sports until they have good reason to -discredit the instructor's judgment. Parents, as I have frequently said -before, are too often influenced by exaggerated reports of football -accidents occurring to untrained players taking part in unscientific -contests. - -There is no danger to a healthy boy who plays football under the -supervision of a competent coach. For this reason it is my opinion--and -I am sure the opinion of all lovers of football--that the parents of the -Barnard School boys who forbade their sons to take part in the game, -have made a mistake which they will doubtless recognize when they become -more familiar with the sport. The action of these parents has resulted -in the disbanding of the first team at Barnard. This eleven had already -won several victories, and the players were looking forward to earning a -creditable position in the league, but now all this has been given up. - -But the true spirit of sportsmanship has not by any means been -extinguished in the school. The players with the objecting parents have -retired, and the first team has fallen to pieces, but the fragments have -been collected by an energetic captain, and new men have been found who -practise on the gridiron daily; not with the view of getting into shape -for this season, but to train players for next year. This is true -sportsmanship. These boys are going into sport for sport's sake, and -should be encouraged. They are of the stuff that winning teams are made -of. - - W. L. DUBOIS, Urbana, Ohio.--You might lighten your racket by - scraping it with glass or sand-paper, or by hollowing out the - handle. Don't soak it. You will find it more satisfactory in the - end to buy another, or to trade your own off for a lighter one. - - K. M. TOWNER, Asbury Park, New Jersey.--A correct diagram of - _Defender_ is not to be had. Some of the yachting papers published - approximately correct diagrams at the time of the recent races. - There will be an article on the construction of model yachts in the - volume of HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, which begins with this issue. - - - THE GRADUATE. - - - - -[Illustration: THE CAMERA CLUB.] - - - Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly - answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to - hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions. - - -OUR PRIZE OFFER. - - -Our prize offer has brought many queries in regard to the rules of the -competition, the printing, mounting, and marking of the pictures, the -style of picture required, etc. Though the rules and requirements were -made as plain and concise as possible, we are quite willing to go more -into detail and to answer any question which will aid our Camera Club to -make this competition the best we have yet conducted. - -The competition "open to all amateurs" seems to call forth the most -queries. "Can any one under eighteen take part in it?" "Can an amateur -under eighteen send pictures to both contests?" "Must an adult amateur -be a member of the Order?" "May an amateur under eighteen who wishes to -take part in both competitions send the same picture to each?" are some -of the questions asked. - -The prize offer "open to all amateurs" is, as stated in the circular, -open to all amateurs who desire to take part in it, _without regard to -age limit_. This, of course, admits any member of the club under -eighteen, and any member under eighteen may take part in both -competitions. Any adult amateur who wishes to enter the competition may -become a "Patron" of the Order by simply sending name and address on a -postal to HARPER'S ROUND TABLE. While there is no condition which would -prevent an amateur sending the same picture to both competitions, it is -expected that he or she will not do so, as it would be hardly fair to -allow a picture to win a prize in both competitions, provided it was the -best of its class, for both are, of course, under the same rules, and -have the same classes. - -One correspondent wishes to know if he may send bromide prints. -Referring to Rule V, he will see that any printing process may be used, -with the exception of the blue-print. This is no reflection on the -blue-print process, which is sometimes preferable for some pictures; but -blue prints are usually excluded from photographic competitions, as it -is harder to judge the real merits of a picture from a blue print, and -they do not reproduce as well as those in black and white. - -The date for receiving marine pictures has already closed, but landscape -pictures will be received until November 18th. It is not too late in the -season to make landscape pictures, and photographs taken when the trees -are partly stripped of leaves are sometimes finer than those taken when -the foliage is in its prime. "Wood interiors" can only be made either in -the autumn or early spring. - -In making landscape do not try to include too much in the picture. -Landscape artists seldom make a picture which includes extended view. -They select some picturesque spot, with a clump of bushes and bit of -stream, perhaps, and make a picture which is a thing of beauty, which -could not be done if they climbed some lofty hill, and made a picture of -the wide stretch of landscape before them. A picture answering this -latter description is entirely out of proportion to the small 4 x 5 -plate into which it is compressed, and can only be used with success in -a lantern-slide. - -Take special pains with the finishing and mounting of the pictures. Do -not use a 4 x 5 card-mount for a 4 x 5 picture. Use at least a card -6 x 8 in size. See recent numbers for hints on mounting pictures. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - - - -Highest of all in Leavening Strength.--Latest U. S. Gov't Report. - -[Illustration: Royal Baking Powder] - - - - -Arnold -Constable & Co - - * * * * * - -Lyons Silks. - -_Plaid Silks, "Pim's" Plaid Irish Poplins, Satin and Velvet Stripes, -Chené Taffetas, Glacé & Caméléon Taffetas._ - - * * * * * - -Rich Brocades. - -_Faille, Peau de Soie, Satin de Lyon._ - - * * * * * - -_Novelties for_ -Bridesmaids' Dresses. - -_Grenadines, Gazes, and Crêpes._ - - * * * * * - -Lyons Velvets -FOR CLOAKS, CAPES, AND DRESSES. - - * * * * * - -Broadway & 19th st. -NEW YORK. - - - - -GRATEFUL--COMFORTING. - -EPPS'S COCOA. - -BREAKFAST--SUPPER. - -"By a thorough knowledge of the natural laws which govern the operations -of digestion and nutrition, and by a careful application of the fine -properties of well-selected Cocoa, Mr. Epps has provided for our -breakfast and supper a delicately flavored beverage which may save us -many heavy doctors' bills. It is by the judicious use of such articles -of diet that a constitution may be gradually built up until strong -enough to resist every tendency to disease. Hundreds of subtle maladies -are floating around us ready to attack wherever there is a weak point. -We may escape many a fatal shaft by keeping ourselves well fortified -with pure blood and a properly nourished frame."--_Civil Service -Gazette_. - -Made simply with boiling water or milk. Sold only in half-pound tins, by -Grocers, labelled thus: - - JAMES EPPS & CO., Ltd., - Homoeopathic Chemists, London, England. - - - - -OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT of the award on -=GILLOTT'S PENS= at the CHICAGO EXPOSITION. - -AWARD: "For excellence of steel used in their manufacture, it being fine -grained and elastic; superior workmanship, especially shown by the -careful grinding which leaves the pens free from defects. The tempering -is excellent and the action of the finished pens perfect." - - (Signed) FRANZ VOGT, _Individual Judge_. - Approved: {H. I. KIMBALL, _Pres't Departmental Committee_. - {JOHN BOYD THACHER, _Chairman Exec. Com. on Awards_. - - - - -FREE - -[Illustration] - -As a sample of our 1000 BARGAINS we will send FREE this elegant Fountain -Pen, warranted a perfect writer, and immense Illus. Bargain Catalogue, -for 10c to cover postage, etc. - -R. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., 65 CORTLANDT ST., N. Y. CITY. - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - -[Illustration: BICYCLING] - - -[Illustration: Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers.] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of Bicyclers, and the - Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the subject. Our - maps and tours contain much valuable data kindly supplied from the - official maps and road-books of the League of American Wheelmen. - Recognizing the value of the work being done by the L. A. W., the - Editor will be pleased to furnish subscribers with membership - blanks and information so far as possible. - -Perhaps the most interesting trip out of Boston, except the one through -the historic towns of Concord and Lexington, is out along the -Massachusetts coast to Cape Ann and return. The first part of the run is -not as interesting as it might be, but after passing Lynn, ten or twelve -miles out from the city, you reach a good road and pleasant scenery, -which keep up all the way to the Cape. Perhaps the best plan is to ride -to Gloucester, have dinner there, then take the ride around the Cape -back to Gloucester, and come back to Boston by train, or stay overnight -at Gloucester, and ride home next day. The trip in detail is as follows: - -Leave Boston by Chelsea Ferry to Winnisimmet Street and Chelsea by -Broadway, direct road to Lynn, level and good riding (or as a choice -route to Lynn run out through Nahant). At Common Street bear to right by -Lynn Common, then turn to the left at City Hall, taking Essex Street, -which follow through Upper Swampscott, and bear to left on entering -South Salem, thus following Lafayette Street, which takes you across -bridge into Salem. (Good road, with pavement in Salem.) Take Central -Street, and turn to right to Essex House. Points of interest: Gallows -Hill at head of Hanson Street, where witches were executed. At corner of -Essex and North Streets, oldest house in Salem, erected by Roger -Williams; 27 Union Street, birthplace of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Foot of -Turner Street is the house of the seven gables. Leaving Salem, Essex -House, take Church Street, and turn to right in Brown Street to -Washington Square. Then turn to left to Winter Street, and turn to right -into Bridge Street, which crosses Beverly Harbor to Beverly. Small hills -follow, but good gravel road. Take Rantoul Street, and turn to right at -Bow Street, riding as far as Soldiers' Monument, then bear to the right -onto Hale Street to Prides Crossing. Keep on Hale Street direct to -Beverly Farms; fine road along the shore. The road twists and turns, but -keep bearing to right, and it will bring one through West Manchester to -Manchester. From hotel on Central Street turn to right at Union Street, -turn to right onto Washington Street, and turn to left at Summer Street. -After a run of three miles, turn to right and follow telegraph poles -into Magnolia. Points of interest: Norman's Woe and Rufe's Chasm. Take -road through Magnolia Woods, an exceptionally pretty ride, up grade, and -coasts, winding road. Mason House, Gloucester, is wheelmen's resort. -Distance to Gloucester, forty miles. - -From here there is a fine fifteen-mile circuit ride around Cape Ann -_viá_ Washington Street, through Riverdale to Annisquam, thence by -direct road past Bay View, and through Lanesville to Ocean View. Here -turn to right, and return by Granite Street, through Pigeon Cove, along -shore to Rockport. Turn to left at Broadway, and to right at Main -Street, and over Great Hill. The road in sight of ocean about all the -way around Cape. The way is hilly, with fair surface most of the -distance. By leaving Boston early in the A.M., the trip to Gloucester -and around the Cape--a distance of about fifty-five miles--can be done -in season to take the steamer at 2 P.M., and enjoy a fine refreshing -sail to Boston; single fare fifty cents. The return trip awheel cannot -be varied much without considerably increasing the distance. The -landing-place of the Bennett-Mackay cable is near the route around the -Cape, and worth a visit. Side trip to it can be taken by way of Main -Street and Mount Pleasant Avenue and over the hill to Turk's Head Inn. -One gets on the ride a fine view of Thatcher's Island, Twin -Light-houses, and Long Beach. - - NOTE.--Map of New York city asphalted streets in No. 809. Map of - route from New York to Tarrytown in No. 810. New York to Stamford, - Connecticut, in No. 811. New York to Staten Island in No. 812. New - Jersey from Hoboken to Pine Brook in No. 813. Brooklyn in No. 814. - Brooklyn to Babylon in No. 815. Brooklyn to Northport in No. 816. - Tarrytown to Poughkeepsie in No. 817. Poughkeepsie to Hudson in No. - 818. Hudson to Albany in No. 819. Tottenville to Trenton in No. - 820. Trenton to Philadelphia in No. 821. Philadelphia in No. 822. - Philadelphia-Wissahickon Route in No. 823. Philadelphia to West - Chester in No. 824. Philadelphia to Atlantic City--First Stage in - No. 825; Second Stage in No. 826. Philadelphia to Vineland--First - Stage in No. 827. Second Stage in No. 828. New York to - Boston--Second Stage in No. 829; Third Stage in No. 830; Fourth - Stage in No. 831; Fifth Stage in No. 832; Sixth Stage in No. 833. - Boston to Concord in No. 834. Boston in No. 835. - - - - -DEGREES OF BOILING. - - -To make candy intelligently it is necessary to know how to boil sugar. -There are seven essential degrees to be understood in boiling. The first -degree, called the small thread, is recognized when the syrup will spin -a fine thread as it drops from a fork or spoon. The second degree, the -pearl, is when the sugar is oily in consistency, and spins a long thread -when tested. - -Dip a skimmer into the syrup, and then blow upon it. If the bubbles come -through the skimmer on the under side it has reached the degree--the -blow. If, on throwing the syrup with a jerk, while still on the skimmer, -from you, the sugar separates into fine strings, it is the feather -degree. The next degree is the soft ball, which you have seen many times -in making fondant candies. - -The crack degree comes quickly after this, and is when the syrup forms a -clear, brittle candy that will not stick to the teeth. The seventh -degree is the caramel, which quickly follows the crack degree. Take the -saucepan hastily from the fire and dip the bottom in a pail of cold -water, or it will become dark brown in color, and entirely useless. - - - - -LAUGHING BABIES - - -are loved by everybody. Those raised on the Gail Borden Eagle Brand -Condensed Milk are comparatively free from sickness. _Infant Health_ is -a valuable pamphlet for mothers. Send your address for a copy to New -York Condensed Milk Co., N. Y.--[_Adv._] - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - -Columbia -Bicycles - -fill their riders' hearts with unalloyed content. - -[Illustration] - -If you would know all the joys of cycling, now is the time. Cool, -bracing air; hard, smooth, dustless roads, and Columbias ready for -instant delivery. - -POPE MFG. CO., -GENERAL OFFICES AND FACTORIES -HARTFORD, CONN. - - - - -Timely Warning. - - -[Illustration] - -The great success of the chocolate preparations of the house of =Walter -Baker & Co.= (established in 1780) has led to the placing on the market -many misleading and unscrupulous imitations of their name, labels, and -wrappers. Walter Baker & Co. are the oldest and largest manufacturers of -pure and high-grade Cocoas and Chocolates on this continent. No -chemicals are used in their manufactures. - -Consumers should ask for, and be sure that they get, the genuine Walter -Baker & Co.'s goods. - -WALTER BAKER & CO., Limited, -DORCHESTER, MASS. - - - - -The -Parker -Games - -They are Played in a Million Homes. - -HIGHEST AWARD, WORLD'S FAIR, 1898. - -"Waterloo" - -[Illustration] - -The popular new battle game for young or old. Novel, exciting! - -$1.25. - -Illustrated Catalogue describing "INNOCENCE ABROAD," "CHIVALRY," -"WATERLOO," "PENNY POST," "AUTHORS," "NAPOLEON," and 100 other Games on -receipt of 2c. stamp. - -"Wonderland," "Uncle Sam's Farm," - -pretty and simple card games in colors, for little people, by mail, 35 -cents each. Sold everywhere. _All Genuine_ bear the imprint: - -PARKER BROTHERS, -Salem, Mass., U. S. A. - - - - -[Illustration] - -Highest -Award - -WORLD'S -FAIR. - -SKATES - -CATALOGUE FREE. - -BARNEY & BERRY, Springfield, Mass. - - - - -PLAYS - -Dialogues, Speakers, for School, Club and Parlor. Catalogue free. - -=T. S. Denison=, Publisher, Chicago, Ill. - - - - -BAKER sells recitations and PLAYS - -23 Winter St., Boston - -CATALOGUES FREE. - - - - -"Rugby" - -with us is not football, but - -Watches. - -It is the name of our new boy's watch movement, which, when cased, is -just the size of a Silver Dollar. Elegant design in nickel, sterling -silver, or gold. - -All Warranted. - -The ="Rugby" Catalogue= shows the design, and tells you all about them. - -The Waterbury Watch Co., -Waterbury, Conn. - - - - -Postage Stamps, &c. - - - - -[Illustration] - -STAMPS! - -=800= fine mixed Victoria. Cape of G. H., India, Japan, etc., with fine -Stamp Album, only =10c.= New 80-p. Price-list =free=. _Agents wanted_ at -=50%= commission. STANDARD STAMP CO., Nicholson Place, St. Louis, Mo. -Old U. S. and Confederate Stamps bought. - - - - -[Illustration] - -100 all dif. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only 10c.; 200 all dif. Hayti, -Hawaii, etc., only 50c. Ag'ts w't'd at 50% com. List FREE! =C. A. -Stegmann=, 5941 Cote Brilliante Ave., St. Louis, Mo. - - - - -CHOICE stamps sent at =50% com.= Give ref. =1000 Hinges=, 6c. GUNDER STAMP -CO., Brooklyn, N.Y. - - - - -FREE. - -Comic return envelopes. Sleight of Hand exposed. List of 500 gifts. -Album of cards. Send 2c stamp for postage. Address Banner Card Co., -Cadiz, Ohio. - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - -HARPER'S PERIODICALS. - - -Per Year: - - HARPER'S MAGAZINE _Postage Free_, $4.00 - HARPER'S WEEKLY " 4.00 - HARPER'S BAZAR " 4.00 - HARPER'S ROUND TABLE " 2.00 - -_Booksellers and Postmasters usually receive subscriptions. -Subscriptions sent direct to the publishers should be accompanied by -Post-office Money Order or Draft._ - -HARPER & BROTHERS, New York, N.Y. - - - - -Programmes for Chapter Evenings. - - -The Washington Chapter, of Racine, Wis., one of the oldest in the Order, -meets regularly save during the summer months, and the interest does not -flag. Sir Frank H. Marlott, in telling us about the Chapter, remarks -that he, and he thinks others, would like to know how Chapters elsewhere -keep up interest; what they do, and how they do it. We agree with Sir -Frank, and hence will be glad to receive morsels from Chapter officers -giving us this information. - -One Chapter sends us its record unsolicited. It is the Tennyson, of -Piqua, Ohio. It was organized two years ago, and has held meetings -regularly ever since. These meetings occur every two weeks, and take -place at the homes of the members. The member at whose home the meeting -is furnishes light refreshments, restricted, we believe, to two -articles, as coffee and sandwiches, or lemonade and cake. The Chapter is -composed of Knights only. As most of its members study English history -at school, that subject was taken up. Programmes are prepared for the -entire year. Here is the one for the present year: - -_September 24th._--Quotations from Tennyson; The English Restoration and -Revolution. EARL R. NORTH. - -_October 8th._--Quotations from Lowell; The Great Inventions and -Industries of the Age of Queen Anne. LANE L. ANGLE. - -_October 22d._--Quotations from Scott; The Age of Queen Anne, 1702-1714. -ROE L. JOHNSON. - -_November 5th._--Quotations from Longfellow; Literature of Queen Anne's -Reign. FRED MCKINNEY. - -_November 19th._--Quotations from Goldsmith; England under George I. and -George II., 1714-1760. WILLIAM S. RAMSEY. - -_December 3d._--Quotations from Emerson; England under George III. and -George IV. ALLEN G. RUNDLE. - -_December 17th._--Quotations from Browning; The Iron Duke. ALBERT B. -SCHROEDER. - -_December 31st._--Quotations from Shakespeare; Five-minute Readings from -Eighteenth-century Literature. THE CHAPTER. - -_January 14th._--Quotations from Hawthorne; The Ministers and Wars of -the Georges. CHARLES STILWELL. - -_January 28th._--Quotations from Dickens; Queen Victoria and her Family. -WILBER S. LENOX. - -_February 11th._--Quotations from Holland; Readings from Carlyle on -Chartism and Corn Law. JOHN WILKINSON. - -_February 25th._--Quotations from Burns; Readings from the Corn-Law -Poet. JOSEPH F. LOEWI. - -_March 10th._--Quotations from Poe; The Ministers of Victoria. AUGUSTUS -CLEVENGER. - -_March 24th._--Quotations from Holmes; Foreign Affairs of the Reign of -Victoria. THE CHAPTER. - - * * * * * - -Our Amateur Journalists Again. - - I have been in the ranks of the amateur journalists about three - years. I have made many friends and have gained a great deal - of information. My press is a self-inker, and has a chase - 3-1/8 x 5-1/8. My whole outfit did not cost over twenty-five - dollars. This may not seem much to one unacquainted with the - circumstances, but, you see, in the first place my pocket-book was - not in a very healthy condition, and my mother a widow, and I had - to save up all the stray nickels and dimes in order to raise the - amount. - - At first it was very difficult for me to set up the type without - making pi, but I soon overcame that clumsiness. There are some - editors who have plenty of money, and so they hire their paper - printed by a professional, and then sneer at those who are less - fortunate and call their papers "thumb-nails." According to my way - of thinking, there is great credit in printing one's own paper, - even if it is not so large and is not always free from errors. But - taking it altogether, I am not sorry of my little venture, and hope - that brother editors will have no worse experiences than I have - had. - - - WALLACE GIBBS. - Publisher _The Sunbeam_. - GALVA, ILL. - -_The Sunbeam_ is a most creditable paper, particularly so when one -learns, with surprise, as we did, that it is gotten up on a $25 outfit. -Sir Wallace ought not to mention his errors in typesetting. One sees -wrong letters even in great journals. - -Another really creditable paper is _The Scribbler_, edited by Robert E. -James, Jun., 212 North Third Street, Easton, Pa. It is illustrated by -Easton amateurs--and well illustrated too. - -Less pretentious, but very bright, is _The Knight-Errant_--an excellent -name, by-the-way--edited by Bertram R. White, 616 Lexington Avenue, this -city. Sir Bertram is one of the old stand-by knights of our Table, and -deserves his success. We say success, because, no matter what the -financial outcome may be, it is bound to succeed in teaching its editor -a deal of valuable business experience. - -The following-named are interested in amateur papers; George W. -Buchanan, Searcy, Ark.; Sam Wood, 14 South Washington Street, -Wilkesbarre, Pa.; M. S. Newman, 722 East Ninth Street, New York; G. -Ellery Crosby, Jun., 15 Beach Street, Hartford, Conn.; D. Arthur Bowman, -4412 Delmar Avenue, St. Louis, Mo.; and Harold C. Day, Harrison, N. Y. -They wish to subscribe for some amateur papers. The Arkansas Knight -thinks of starting one, and the Missouri Knight wants to form a -journalists' corresponding Chapter. - -_The Albermarle_ is published by George D. Galloway, Eau Claire, Wis., -another old-time Knight of the Table, who has felt the healthy stimulus -of our Order, and is now getting out a good journal. He is willing to -send samples upon request. - - * * * * * - -The Inventor of Chess. - -"Who invented chess?" asks a Knight who lives in Arkansas. - -An Arabian mathematician named Sessa, the son of Daher, is supposed to -have invented the game of chess. According to Al-Sephadi, the reigning -prince was so pleased with the invention that he promised Sessa any -reward he might desire. The mathematician asked for a grain of wheat for -the first square of the chess-board, two for the second, four for the -third, and so on to the sixty-fourth square. The prince was rather angry -at first, considering it a stain on his liberality to be asked for such -a paltry present. He gradually cooled down, however, when his Grand -Vizier reported a total of 9,223,372,036,854,775,808 grains, or -31,274,997,412,295 bushels. If we suppose that one acre of land is -capable of producing 30 bushels of wheat in one year, this enormous -quantity would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, or more than eight times -the surface of the globe, at a cost of about $312,749,974,123.90. - - * * * * * - -The Endless Gallery. - -A novel little optical illusion is the "endless gallery," the delight of -English children in the first part of this century. Here are the -directions: - -Make a box 18 inches long, 12 wide, and 9 deep, and against each end -place a plane mirror within 1/8 of an inch of the height of the box. Cut -a small hole through one end, and likewise through the mirror resting -against it. Mirrors should also be placed on the longer sides of the -box. Cut grooves at various lengths across the box, and in these fit -small colored figures, trees, statuary, etc., previously cut out from -card-board, and bearing the same representation on either side. At each -end place similar figures, leaving plenty of mirror space behind. - -The top of the box should be of ground-glass or oiled paper. Looking -through the eye-hole, a vista of enormous length and breadth is seen, -seemingly endless. - - VINCENT V. M. BEEDE. - - * * * * * - -A Typical New England Community. - - Wilton is a pretty little village in Hillsborough County, New - Hampshire. It is beautifully situated, being surrounded by hills. - From one, called Pollard's Hill, it is said that you can see Boston - Harbor on a clear day, a distance by rail of fifty-five miles. East - Wilton is the business part of the town. Here are the High-School, - three churches, several stores, and a new depot. A new High-School - house is near completion. - - Wilton Centre, which is two miles from East Wilton, used to be, in - the days of the stage-coach, the principal part of the town. The - old Town-house is still standing. Here is where the town meetings - were held forty years ago. It is now called Citizens' Hall, and is - still used for many purposes. West Wilton is three and a half miles - from East Wilton. There are many lovely drives and other places of - interest around Wilton. We also have electric lights. - - WALTER B. PROCTOR, R.T.F. - - * * * * * - -A Curious Violet. - - Not long ago I noticed in the Table an article on violets, in which - the particular violet I know was not mentioned. It grows in great - abundance about my house, and I call it curious, because it defies - all traditions about the "sweet spring violet," by refusing to stop - blossoming with the rest of its sisterhood, and shows its dainty - head throughout the summer and autumn, till covered by our early - October snows. - - The flower is fully as large as a small pansy, and pure white, save - for a delicate purple tinge on the under side of the petals, and - the usual yellow and red markings in the centre of the flower. - These markings are sometimes varied by narrow purple lines. The - flower itself springs from the base of the leaves, not from the - root, as _blue_ violets nearly always do. If any Knight or Lady can - tell me where else this violet grows, it will oblige me. - - MICHIGAN. - SOPHIE ROOD ST. CLAIR. - - * * * * * - -Questions and Answers. - -G. Ellery Crosby, Jun., asks if imagination stories are wanted as Table -morsels. We reply that they are not. The reason is that a limit must be -set somewhere, and we have set it at the practical and useful. Sir -Ellery lives in the city that, for its size, has more insurance -companies than any other in the world. Possibly we need not qualify the -comparison by "for its size." Who can tell what city it is, and can Sir -Ellery tell us something of the insurance "industry" of his city? Sadie -Chandler, Anderson, Tex., is fifteen years old, and is interested in -poetry. Are you? - -Upton B. Sinclair, Jun., asks if a story in verse may be sent in -competition for our prizes. No. John Pohland, Ahnapee, Wis., may apply -to the Secretary of the Navy, Washington, for information about studies -at Annapolis, and to his member of Congress to learn when there will be -a vacancy there from his district. There are no cadets at Annapolis who -are active members of our Order, but some sons and daughters of naval -officers there have a vigorous Chapter. Sir John wants to hear from -members in foreign countries. - - * * * * * - -In reply to several inquiries: The new badges are an exact reproduction -of the rose in the centre of what is said to be the original round table -of King Arthur and his knights. You can see a picture of the top of this -table on the back cover page of our Prospectuses. The badges are: in -silver, 8 cents and 2 cents for postage; in gold, 85 cents, no postage -charged. Members are not required to buy badges. Those who purchase -HARPER'S ROUND TABLE weekly on news-stands should send a postal card or -letter applying for our 1896 Prospectus. It is sent free, of course. We -send it to all subscribers without application, and we would mail it to -weekly purchasers did we know their names. - -Arthur J. Johnston, Box 136, Dartmouth, N. S., is the most active member -of a stamp, correspondence, and social Chapter, and he wants -corresponding members, especially those resident in Canada. Write him. -"H. Mc." asks if Joseph Jefferson will send his autograph. Undoubtedly, -if you ask him to do so, and enclose stamp. Address him care of the -_Dramatic News_, this city. The president and secretary of the Episcopal -Society Daughters of the King are Mrs. E. A. Bradley, 117 West -Ninety-first Street, and Miss E. L. Ryerson, 520 East Eighty-seventh -Street, both New York city. - -Lincoln W. Riddle, 33 Roanoke Avenue, Jamaica Plain, Mass., wants -correspondents in Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Virginia who are -interested in botany. Claude T. Reno, Allentown, Pa., wants to found or -to belong to a corresponding Chapter. Write him. No street number -necessary. - - - - -[Illustration: THE PUDDING STICK.] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of Girls and Young - Women, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the - subject so far as possible. Correspondents should address Editor. - - -"I'm the eldest of five," says Amaranth, in a piteous little letter, -"and I'm worn out with sisters forever tagging around. I never can go -anywhere with the girls of my set but that Eleanor or Cecile has to go -too, and mamma says, 'Amaranth, if you can't let your little sisters be -of the company, you will have to stay at home.' I am worn out with -sisters," Amaranth concludes. - -Well, Amaranth, you have a real grievance. Mamma herself would not like -_always_ in your place to have the responsibility of looking after two -or three younger girls, who seem to you a little in the way, just a -trifle _de trop_, and who insist on being where you and the older girls -are. Yet look at it from mamma's point of view. She is a very busy -woman, and she has the children with her many hours a day, while you are -at school. You are glad to relieve her, and give her time to rest, when -you come home in the afternoon. I am sure of this, for I know that you -are a loving daughter and a great comfort, on the whole. - -I won't bring up the argument, which we've all heard so often that it -has lost its force, "What would you do if your sister should die?" I -think such an argument is very little to the purpose. We are not talking -of lack of love, but of the inconvenience of having our own families, in -the shape of small sisters, always in evidence. - -I think if I were you, dear Amaranth, I would try to get into another -frame of mind. I would willingly, not rebelliously, as part of my day's -work, take the charge of the younger children, and say pleasantly, -"Come, dears, I'm going out with Jennie and Susie, and you may be part -of the procession; but you mustn't tag, you must keep step." If you will -feel differently about it, the other girls will, and _their_ little -sisters will be included, and before you know it everything will be -harmonious and lovely, as harmony cannot help being. - - * * * * * - -Tell you where to sell poems and stories, dear Lilybell? I would, if I -could, but, my child, I'm not in favor of your publishing your work -until you are older. At thirteen one's work may be full of promise, but -it is not generally worth payment in money. Write and read, and wait -till you are a few years older, and then begin, if you still wish to do -so, to send the stories and poems to the editors, always feeling sure -that the best work will, one day, win for its author name and fame and -silver and gold. Not much of the last, but not any of the others, unless -it is the best work. - - * * * * * - -I advise you, Clementina, to strengthen your memory, by making it -treasure things for you. Learn by heart, word for word, a few poems, -perhaps a stanza or two at a time; a few fine passages from history, a -good many chapters of the Bible. Do not be satisfied with half learning. -By heart means that you know the thing so thoroughly that you cannot be -tripped up anywhere in repeating it. I advise you also to fix in your -mind, by constant repetition, some of the great battles of the world and -their dates; great inventions and their dates; wonderful discoveries and -their dates. - - MARGARET E. SANGSTER. - - - - -ADVERTISEMENTS. - - -Copyright, 1895, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti. - -[Illustration] - -No housekeeper need have to apologize for her kitchen. A well enforced -rule of order and Ivory Soap will make it an attractive and appetizing -spot. - - - - -PRINTING OUTFIT 10c. - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration: G.A.R. 25c.] - -[Illustration: Brownies 10c.] - -For printing cards, marking linen, books, etc. Contains everything shown -in cut. Type, Tweezers, Holder, Indelible Ink, Ink Pad, etc. Thoroughly -practical for business or household use and a most instructive -amusement. Sent with catalogue illustrating over 1000 Tricks and -Novelties, for 10c. in stamps to pay postage and packing on outfit and -catalogue. Same outfit with figures 15c. Large outfit for printing two -lines 25c. - -=Brownie Rubber Stamps=--A set of 5 grotesque little people with ink pad; -price, postpaid, 10c. - -G. A. R. series Rubber Stamps, 12 characters. Makes all kinds of -Battles, Encampments and other military pictures, 25c. postpaid. Address - -ROBERT H. INGERSOLL & BRO. -Dep't. No. 62, Cortlandt St., New York. - - - - -INTERNATIONAL EDITION. - -Le Grand's Manual for Stamp Collectors - -A Companion to the Stamp Album. - -Prepared for the American collector by Henri Pène du Bois, Esq. - -How this Book Is Divided. - -PART I. treats of stamps in general and successively of all the details -concerning their issue. - -PART II. treats of the various sorts of stamps, postals, telegraphic, -fiscal, or revenue. - -PART III. treats of subjects relating to stamps not discussed in the two -preceding divisions, obliterations, surcharges, proofs, reprints, -counterfeits, etc., together with an article on the _Universal Postal -Union_ and another on the formation of an album. - -Bound in cloth, extra, $1.00. - -Published by G. D. HURST, 114 Fifth Ave., New York. - -_Your nearest bookdealer will get it for you._ - - - - -NEW PLAYS - -READINGS, RECITATIONS. -CATALOGUES FREE - -DE WITT, ROSE ST., N. Y. - - - - -[Illustration] - - - - -CARDS - -The FINEST SAMPLE BOOK of Gold Beveled Edge, Hidden Name, Silk Fringe, -Envelope and Calling Cards ever offered for a 2 cent stamp. These are -GENUINE CARDS, NOT TRASH. =UNION CARD CO., COLUMBUS, OHIO.= - - - - -PLAYS - -Dialogues, Speakers, Magic Tricks, Wigs, Mustaches, Music Goods. -Catalogue =Free=. - -G. H. W. Bates, Boston, Mass. - - - - -[Illustration: STAMPS] - - This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin - collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question - on these subjects as far as possible. Correspondents should address - Editor Stamp Department. - - -Collectors are warned against so-called Cuban Republic stamps. They are -fraudulent in every respect, even to the inscription which the makers -supposed to be in the Spanish language. - -The Indian government is about to issue 2, 3, and 5 rupee stamps in two -colors. They will bear Queen Victoria's portrait painted lately by -Angeli. - -Some time ago I warned my readers that the $1 stamp would probably be -withdrawn. Not only the $1, but the $2 and $5 have been withdrawn and -the new printing is on water-marked paper. Some of these stamps are -still to be found at some post-offices, and advanced philatelists are -buying up all they can find on unwater-marked paper. - -The auction season is about to be opened by J. W. Scott, whose -catalogues are now out for a sale late in October, at the rooms of the -Philatelic Society, New York. Albrecht & Co. have a sale at the same -place October 29th and 30th. - -Beware of so-called Korean stamps. A firm in Washington is putting them -on the market for credulous collectors. Stanley Gibbons catalogues and -presumably sells a number of the Chinese locals which are not collected -by wise philatelists. - - W. T. PUTNAM.--Dealers offer the 1828 half-cent at 10 cents. - - M. WISTER.--The half-dollars can be bought of a dealer at 75c. - each. The five-cent nickel without value does not command a - premium. The Dresden stamp is a local. The complete Columbian set - can be bought from $25 to $30. - - M. CRAM.--The following are not collected by wise philatelists--All - the China locals (except Shanghai); "San Antonio" of Portugal and - Azores; 4c., 10c., 20c., 30c. and 40c. surcharges on North Borneo; - British Mail of Madagascar; Brunei; Clipperton; Bussahir. - - J. C. WEILAND.--The coins mentioned can be bought of dealers at a - fair advance on face. I cannot give names of dealers. See - advertising columns. - - - PHILATUS. - - - - -[Illustration] - -THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO. - -BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS. - - - There was a little fairy in the moon, - Came down to earth one lovely afternoon, - To wander - And to ponder - On the mountains and the lakes, - On the meadows and the brakes, - And to see what he could find - To sort of occupy his mind. - And as he wandered, - As he pondered, - This little fairy heard a roar - Like none he'd ever heard before; - And there, on either side, right by the shore, - Two lilies stood: - Great Tiger lilies thirsting for his blood! - And did he run? Indeed not he! - He simply stood likewise and smiled with glee, - And after much ado - He captured them--the two! - "I'll take 'em home," said he, "and put 'em in my Zoo." - And with them soon. - In fact that very afternoon, - Back to the moon - He flew, - And now he's rich, for all the moon-boys 'twixt us two - Just throng about the cages of that Fairy's Floral Zoo! - - * * * * * - -FOND MOTHER. "And was my little boy smart at school to-day?" - -LITTLE BOY (_sadly_). "My teacher didn't say I was, mamma, but he took -pains to make me smart later." - - * * * * * - -MOTHER. "I wonder if my little boy is so afraid of work that he does not -study his lessons?" - -LITTLE BOY. "Me afraid of work! not much. Why, mamma, I can fall asleep -alongside of it." - - * * * * * - -BOBBY. "What's the matter with your brother, Jack?" - -JACK. "I guess he smelt of ma's new bottle of ammonia, 'cause now he's -got the pneumonia." - - * * * * * - -FIRST BOY. "I's smaller than you." - -SECOND BOY. "No, you're not." - -THIRD BOY. "What's the matter with you fellows; I's smaller than both of -you put together." - - * * * * * - -HOWARD. "Papa, I think baby plays with a knife." - -PAPA. "I hope not, Howard." - -HOWARD. "Well, when he was crying so this morning nurse said he was -cutting his teeth." - - * * * * * - -TEDDY. "Papa, that's what you call a fruit-knife for fruit, isn't it?" - -PAPA. "Yes, Teddy, that's right." - -TEDDY. "Well, the gardener has what he calls a pruning-knife. Does he -use that for prunes?" - - * * * * * - -ANECDOTE OF KIPLING. - -A great many stories are told of famous authors, and it is probably not -to be denied that a good half of them have no basis in truth. We have -received, however, a story told of Mr. Rudyard Kipling which, whether it -is true or not, is sufficiently amusing to be repeated; and as it comes -from England, and is not the product of a Yankee brain, it may be told -with perfect propriety, Mr. Kipling being one of her Majesty's subjects. - -It seems that a good many years ago Mr. Kipling had an affectionate -aunt, who lived at Southsea, and at her house the future poet of "Tommy -Atkins" was wont to sojourn. One very hot day the aunt observed: "Don't -you think, Ruddy, that waistcoat is very warm? Go upstairs and put on a -white one." Ruddy did as he was told, _but he put the white one over the -other_. - - * * * * * - -THE DIFFERENCE. - -A locomotive engineer and a marine engineer were disputing over the -relative danger of their occupations, each one claiming that his own -condition was the less perilous. - -"Nonsense!" exclaimed the steamboat man. "If you are on your engine, and -you go crash-bang into another train, why, there you are!" - -"Yes," answered the railroad man; "and if you are in your engine-room at -sea, and the boiler bursts, where are you?" - - * * * * * - -TALL STRUCTURES. - -The United States can boast of the tallest masonry structures in the -world, although other countries have buildings and towers made of other -materials that can outtop American attempts. The Washington Monument is -550 feet high; the tower of the Philadelphia City Hall is 537 feet high, -and the Manhattan Life-insurance Building is 437 feet high. One of their -rivals abroad is a chimney at Port Dundas in Scotland, the tallest in -the world, which is 454 feet high. There are only two masonry structures -in Europe that surpass it--the Cologne Cathedral, 510 feet, and the -Strasburg Cathedral, 468 feet. The Pyramid of Ghizeh is about 480 feet -high. The highest thing put up by man is, of course, the Eiffel Tower on -the Champ de Mars in Paris, but this will have to yield its supremacy to -the Great Davey Tower now being built near London. When completed that -will rise 1250 feet into the air. The highest artificial structure in -America is a water tower at Eden Park, near Cincinnati, which reaches a -total height of 589 feet. - - * * * * * - -A DIFFERENT INTERPRETATION. - -A guileless city man wandered through the country with his rod over his -shoulder seeking out a promising place to toss a fly. He soon came to a -pond, near the edge of which was a sign that said: "No fishing." The -city man scratched his head as he gazed at these words, but finally sat -down on the shore, and was surprised at the number of bites he got. -Pretty soon the gamewarden came along and cried out: - -"Hey, there! Don't you see that sign?" - -"Of course I do," answered the city man. - -"Well," continued the warden, "don't you see it says, 'No fishing'?" - -"Yes; but it's away off. There's bully fishing here. Just look at all I -have caught." - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, NOV 5, 1895 *** - -***** This file should be named 48506-8.txt or 48506-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/8/5/0/48506/ - -Produced by Annie R. McGuire -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/48506/48506-8.zip b/48506/48506-8.zip deleted file mode 100644 index 3b8d82e..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-8.zip and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h.zip b/48506/48506-h.zip deleted file mode 100644 index 70243d8..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h.zip and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/48506-h.htm b/48506/48506-h/48506-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8e6ca2c..0000000 --- a/48506/48506-h/48506-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3975 +0,0 @@ - - - - - - - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various. - - - - - - -
-
-Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895
-
-Author: Various
-
-Release Date: March 16, 2015 [EBook #48506]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, NOV 5, 1895 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Annie R. McGuire
-
-
-
-
-
-
- - -
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
FOR KING OR COUNTRY.
BICYCLING FOR GIRLS.
WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO.
LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN.
A NEW USE FOR APES.
THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP.
SOME CLEVER CHILDREN.
A FAIR EXPLANATION.
GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES.
THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE.
INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT.
THE CAMERA CLUB.
BICYCLING.
DEGREES OF BOILING.
THE PUDDING STICK.
STAMPS.
THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO.
- -

[Pg 1]

- -
-HARPER'S ROUND TABLE -
- -

Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers. All Rights Reserved.

- -
- -
- - - -
PUBLISHED WEEKLY.NEW YORK, TUESDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1895.FIVE CENTS A COPY.
VOL. XVII.—NO. 836.TWO DOLLARS A YEAR.
- -
- -
- -
- -

FOR KING OR COUNTRY.

- -

A Story of the Revolution.

- -

BY JAMES BARNES.

- -

CHAPTER I.

- -

AT STANHAM MILLS.

- -

It was the first day of June. The air was balmy with sweet odors, the -sky was clear and blue, and everything that could sing or make a noise -was endeavoring to rejoice. And this was his Britannic Majesty's colony -of New Jersey in the year of grace 1772.

- -

Out of a little valley that separated two lines of thickly wooded hills, -whose sides still gleamed with the fast departing blossoms, ran a -leaping brook. It swirled about the smooth brown stones at the head of a -waterfall, and rushed down into the deep clear pools at the bottom. Then -it did the same thing over and over again, until it slid into the meadow -and beneath a great rough bridge, where it spread out into a goodly -sized pond, on whose farther shore rose the timbers of a well-built dam. -A water-gate and a sluiceway were at one end, and above the trees, a -short distance off to the left, across the meadow, in which some sheep -were feeding, rose a big stone chimney. Out of this chimney the smoke -was pouring and drifting slowly upwards in the still, sunny air.

- -

Now and then a grinding, rumbling noise echoed through the hills to the -southward, which, sad to relate, unlike those to the north, were swept -almost bare of trees, and were dotted with the huts of charcoal-burners. -But the underbrush was doing its best to cover these bare spots with -young green leaves, and the charcoal ovens were still and cold.

- -

Up the brook, just at the verge of the meadow, was the last one of the -deep clear pools, and mingling with the waterfall was the sound of -children's voices. They seemed to be talking all at once, for they could -be heard plainly[Pg 2] from the old gray bridge. The bank of the last pool -shelved gently on one side, and on the other ran down into a little -cliff, at the bottom of which the brook scarcely moved, so deep was the -water above the pebbly bottom.

- -

Half-way up the shelving right-hand bank sat a little girl of eleven. -She was making long garlands of oak leaves, pinning them carefully -together with the stems. Her dress was white and trimmed with tattered -lace. She looked as though she had run away from some birthday party, -for no mother (or aunt, for that matter) would allow any little girl to -go out into the woods in such thin slippers. One of her stockings had -fallen down, and was tucked in the ribbons that crossed her ankles, and -held the small slippers from coming off entirely. She had no hat on her -curly head, and her bare arms were sunburned and brown.

- -

Seated at her feet was a boy of thirteen years or there-abouts. He was -hugging his knees and digging his heels at the same time into the soft -earth. He also looked as if he had escaped from a party, like the little -girl, for his short breeches were of sky-blue silk, with great -knee-buckles, and his hair was done up like a little wig and tied with a -big black ribbon. There was a rip in the sleeve of his blue velvet coat, -and the lace about his neck had become twisted and was hanging over one -shoulder.

- -

"I wonder what Uncle Daniel will look like? I trust he will bring us -something fine from England," said the boy. "I'd like to go back there -with him, if he'd take us all."

- -

"Yes, if he'd take us all, and we might get in to the army—eh?" came a -voice from the top of the steep bank opposite.

- -

It was quite startling, the reply was exactly like an echo; but that was -not the strangest part. Flat on the ground lay another boy of thirteen. -If the first had been copied by a maker of wax-works, line for line and -color for color, the two could not have been more alike. In fact, the -only difference was that the second had on pink silk breeches, which -were very much muddied at the knees. He held in his extended hand a -roughly trimmed fishing-pole.

- -

"I feel another nibble," said the boy who had last spoken, leaning -further over the water.

- -

"Yes, there, there!" exclaimed the other on the lower bank. "Now we've -got him!"

- -

There was a swish, and a trout came plashing and twisting into the -sunlight. He had not been very firmly hooked, however, for, after a -short flight through the air, he tumbled almost into the lap of the -little girl.

- -

She gave a laugh, and, dropping her garland, managed to secure the -gasping little fish, together with a handful of grass and leaves.

- -

"Do put him back, William," she said, leaning forward. "He's much too -small. I pray you put him back."

- -

The boy took the trout, and, crawling to the water's edge, set him free, -and laughed as he darted off and hid, wriggling himself under a sunken -log.

- -

At this minute the bushes were parted just behind where the two had been -seated, and a strange figure came into sight.

- -

It was an old colored man. He had on a three-cornered hat, much too -large for his woolly head, and under his arm he carried a bundle of -freshly cut switches. He wore also an old flowered waistcoat that -reached almost to his knees, and hung loosely about his thin figure. The -waistcoat was still quite gaudy, and showed patches here and there of -worn gold lace.

- -

"Mars Willem, I's jes done de bes' I could," said the old darky, with a -bow.

- -

The boy looked over the bundle of rods and picked out two of them.

- -

"Cato," he said in an authoritative manner that showed no ill-humor, -"you are a lazy rascal, sir; go back and get me one just as long as this -and just as thin as this one, and straight, too, mark ye."

- -

The old man bowed again, turned around to hide a grin, and went back -into the deep shadows of the trees. When he had gone a little way he -stopped.

- -

"Said dat jes like his father, Mars David, would hev spoke. 'Cato, -you're a lazy rascal, sir.'" Here the old darky laughed. "I jes wondered -if he'd take one of dem crooked ones; I jes did so. Dem boys is -Frothin'hams plum fro'—hyar me talkin'."

- -

He drew out of his pocket a huge clasp-knife, and, looking carefully to -right and left, went deeper into the wood.

- -
- -

But before going on further with the story, or taking up the immediate -history of the twin Frothinghams, it is best, perhaps, to go back and -tell a little about their family connections, and explain also something -about Stanham Mills, where our story opens on this bright June day.

- -

During the reign of George II. some members of the London Company and a -certain wealthy Lord Stanham had purchased a large tract of land in New -Jersey, just south of the New York boundary-line. It was supposed that a -fortune lay hidden there in the unworked iron-mines.

- -

Looking about for an agent or some persons to represent their interests, -and to take charge of the property, the company's choice had fallen upon -two members of an influential family in England that had colonial -connections—David and Nathaniel Frothingham.

- -

There were three Frothingham brothers in the firm of that name, a firm -that had long been interested in many financial ventures in the -Colonies, and the two younger partners had had some experience in mining -and the handling of large bodies of men.

- -

Upon receiving their appointment to the position of Company managers, -Nathaniel and David had left for America, leaving Daniel, the eldest, to -look after their family interests at the counting-house in London.

- -

This was some fourteen or fifteen years before our story opened.

- -

Both of the younger brothers were married, and brought their wives with -them to share their fortunes in the far-off country. Immediately upon -their arrival they had opened the large Manor-house, that had been -erected for them in a manner regardless of expense upon the Stanham -property, even before a shaft had been sunk in the surrounding hills.

- -

Unfortunately the two ladies of the Manor did not agree at all, and -David and his wife lived in one wing and Mr. and Mrs. Nathaniel in the -other.

- -

When the twins came upon the scene, which happened not long after the -arrival in America, there had been great rejoicing; and Mrs. Nathaniel -Frothingham's heart had softened somewhat toward her husband's brother's -wife. She had no children of her own; and she unbent a little from the -position of proud superiority she had assumed, for the aristocratic -Clarissa was the grand-niece of an English earl, and had held her heart -high accordingly. Mrs. David, the young mother, was but the daughter of -a Liverpool merchant. The Frothinghams spent the money that came to them -from England with a lavish but an honest hand. However, up to the time -this story begins there had been no large returns to encourage future -expenditures.

- -

Bounding Stanham Mills to the east and south lay another estate, owned -by four or five wealthy dwellers in the Colonies; it was known as the -Hewes property. Here also had been opened mines, and a foundry even -larger than the Frothingham's was in process of completion.

- -

The eastern boundary-line, as first surveyed by the King's surveyors, -ran close to the entrance of the shaft on Tumble Ridge, the big hill to -the north; so close indeed in some places that the sound of the picks of -the Hewes men could be often heard at work, for the entrance to the -rival shaft was just out of sight across the hill crest, and the -underground works were nearing every day.

- -

It was claimed by the Hewes people that the Frothinghams had already -crossed the boundary-line. Disputes had arisen time and again, and a -feeling of intense dislike had grown up between the neighbors.

- -

One eventful morning, when the twins were but two years old and their -sister Grace a baby, their father had gone down with some workmen in the -rough bucket to the bottom of the largest mine, when a mass of heavy -stone near the top became detached and fell, carrying death and sorrow -into the family at the big white house. Mrs. David[Pg 3] had not long -survived her husband, and so the twins and their little sister were -suddenly left orphans.

- -

The children were too young to remember much of their father or their -mother, and under the care of their Aunt Clarissa and Uncle Nathan they -had been allowed to grow up like young wild flowers—much as they -pleased.

- -

There were no children near them with whom they were allowed to -associate, for the coldness that had existed between the Hewes family -and the Frothinghams had, on the latter's part, grown to the verge of -hatred, and the two mansions were seven miles apart.

- -

Insensibly the boys had imbibed some of the mannerisms of their stern, -hot-tempered uncle, and had been influenced by the airs and affectations -of the proud and haughty Mrs. Frothingham. But their devotion and love -for one another it was almost pathetic to have seen.

- -

If William, who was the elder, thought anything, George seemed to -appreciate it without an expression from his brother, and both fairly -worshipped their little sister Grace. She accompanied them in all but -their longer rambles, and was their comrade in many of their adventures -and misfortunes.

- -

Since they were babies they had been placed more or less under the care -and tutelage of the old colored man, Cato Sloper, and his wife, Polly -Ann. The children loved their aunt and uncle in a certain indefinite -way, but their real affections went out toward their foster-mother and -their faithful black adherent.

- -

With this short excursion into the history of the Frothinghams, we come -back again to the banks of the clear deep pool.

- -
- -

After Cato, the old colored man, had departed, the boy in the blue -breeches called across to the other, who had baited his hook afresh: -"George," he said, "we ought not to have taken Gracie with us this -morning. Aunt Clarissa will be angrier than an old wet hen."

- -

"Won't she? Just fancy!" said the young lady in white, quite demurely. -Then she laughed, quite in tune with the waterfall.

- -

"I dare say Uncle Nathan will give one of us a good licking," said the -boy on the high bank. "And it's my turn, too," he added, dolefully.

- -

"No, 'tisn't," replied the other. "You took mine last time."

- -

"Truly, you're right," returned the boy in pink. "What was it for? I -have forgotten."

- -

"He found we had some of the blasting powder," said William. "We'll need -some more soon, I'm thinking," he added.

- -

What further developments might have occurred just then it is hard to -say, for the young lady in the white dress suddenly suggested a new -train of thought, and the twins took it up at once.

- -

"I'm hungry," she said, "and I don't think Mr. Wyeth and Uncle Daniel -will come along at all. Let's go back to the house. Perhaps Aunt -Clarissa hasn't found out we are gone away yet."

- -

"Not found out!" exclaimed William, in derision. "Bless my stars, and we -in our best clothes!"

- -

"Mr. Wyeth will be along soon, I'll warrant," said his double, from the -bank, "and we will all go up to the house as if nothing were the matter. -Uncle Nathan won't do anything at all until Mr. Wyeth goes, which may -not be for two or three days. Harkee! with Uncle Daniel here, he may -forget. Haven't you noticed how forgetful he has been lately?"

- -

"He never forgets," replied William, thoughtfully; "at least he never -does if Aunt Clarissa is about."

- -

From where the children were they could see the road, and follow it -after it crossed the bridge and commenced to climb the hill. Here and -there it showed very plainly through the trees, and even if a horseman -should escape their observation, the sound of hoofs on the bridge they -could not have missed hearing.

- -

Twice a year Mr. Josiah Wyeth, a New York merchant, rode out on -horseback from Elizabethport to visit Mr. Nathaniel Frothingham.

- -

There was no regular stage line to Stanham Mills, and most of the -purchasing for the estate was done at the town of Paterson, a half-day's -journey. But, rain or shine, the 1st of June found Mr. Josiah Wyeth a -guest at Stanham Manor, and the first of that month and the 1st of -September found the young Frothinghams, all in their best attire, ready -to meet him. Now that the uncle from London, whom they had never seen, -had arrived in New York and was going to accompany Mr. Wyeth, the -excitement was more than doubled.

- -

During the merchant's stay the children were supposed to be on their -best behavior, which really meant that they were allowed to do as they -pleased, provided they kept out of sight and hearing. These visits, -therefore, were quite looked-for events, and, besides, Mr. Wyeth brought -out little trinkets, fish-hooks, sugar-balls, lollipops, and various -attractive sweets in his capacious saddle-bags. He was quite as punctual -as if he only lived next door.

- -

The little girl had resumed her garland-making once more. William had -spread himself out upon the bank, and was watching a busy aimless ant -dodging about the roots of the ferns, and George, with the patience of -the born sportsman, was supporting one hand with the other, and leaning -out again over the water.

- -

For some time no one had spoken. Suddenly there was a deep, rumbling -report.

- -

"Hillo!" said William, starting up. "They're blasting in the shaft on -Tumble Ridge."

- -

"That's so," said George. "I heard Uncle Nathan say that they were -getting pretty close to the Hewes boundary-line."

- -

"There'll be a fine row there some day," said William.

- -

"My! but doesn't Uncle Nathan hate that Mr. Hewes? He says if he was in -England they could hang him for treason, because he talks against the -King."

- -

George laughed. "I'd like to see 'em fight," he answered.

- -

"So should I," said William; "and you and I together could lick Carter -Hewes, if he is bigger than either of us. I suppose he's a rebel too."

- -

Just here there came an interruption, for the waterfall had drawn the -hook under a big flat stone, and there it caught.

- -

"Crickey!" said the boy in the pink breeches. "I'm fast on the bottom." -He stretched out with both hands, and gave a sharp pull on the line.

- -

It all came so suddenly that not one of the three could have foretold -what was going to happen. But the bank gave way, and Master Frothingham -went down head over heels into the deep hole.

- -

Now, strange as it may seem, owing to Aunt Clarissa's fostering care, -neither one of the twins had learned to swim.

- -

The water was very deep, and the fall was eight feet, if an inch, but, -nevertheless, in a moment George's frightened face appeared. He tried to -grasp the bank, but so steep was it his fingers slipped off the smooth -rock, and he sank again, gasping and trying to shriek aloud.

- -

The little girl jumped to her feet, and ran in among the trees, crying -for help with all her little voice. William did not pause for half a -breath. He leaped out from the bank and dashed through the shallow water -towards where one of his brother's arms was waving upon the surface.

- -

Suddenly he went over his own depth, and the tails of his blue velvet -coat were all that could be seen. But he managed to struggle on, -fighting to keep afloat, with all his might, until he caught the arm at -last. George's head once more showed clearly above the water, and then -both boys sank.

- -

Gracie's cries by this time had startled all the echoes up the -hill-sides.

- -

"Cato! oh, Cato!" she shrieked. "They're drowning! they're drowning! -Help! help! Oh, help!"

- -

Once more the two heads came up to the air, and one small hand, extended -in a wild grasp toward the bank, caught an overhanging bough and clung -there desperately.

- -

[to be continued.]

- -
- -

[Pg 4]

- -

BICYCLING FOR GIRLS.

- -

Some weeks ago we published an article on bicycle-riding, and at that -time promised to say something regarding bicycling for girls, which is -so different a question from bicycling for boys that it requires a -separate article.

- -

There has been a discussion going on for some time as to whether it was -a healthy exercise for girls and young women to take up, and many -doctors have given it as their opinion that it was not, on the whole, -advisable. But the practice has become general now, and it is likely -that many more girls will ride this fall and next year than ever before. -Consequently it is useless to advise people not to ride. If any girl -finds that riding is making her feel enervated and tired all the time, -or if in any other way she notices any kind of unpleasant results from -her riding, common-sense and her doctor will tell her to stop; but there -is no reason why a healthy girl, if she begins gradually, should not -learn to ride, and ride well, to the great benefit of her health and -happiness.

- -

It is only required that she shall observe two or three simple -rules—rules which every athlete who trains theoretically obeys. For -instance, she should remember that, as is the case with most girls in -cities, and often in the country as well, she has not been accustomed to -severe physical exercise, that she would not start out at once to run -five miles without stopping, and in like manner she should not ride ten -miles on a wheel neither the first time nor the thirtieth time. This -seems very simple to read in type, but the fact is that most girls want -to ride fifteen miles as soon as they can get along on a road by -themselves.

- -

The difficult thing is to stop just before you begin to feel the -slightest sensation of weariness. In these fall days any one can ride -along through the country, and while moving feel invigorated by the -force of the breeze which the movement of the wheel creates. But when -she does stop, the girl suddenly feels "worn out," perhaps a little -dizzy, or at least tired, and rather inclined to get into a car and ride -home, while some one else pushes her wheel along for her. Any girl of -spirit in such a situation immediately makes up her mind that she will -not give in to this feeling of weariness, and that she will ride home -whether she feels tired or not. The result is a bad headache, a doctor, -and perhaps an injunction from her parents not to ride a bicycle again.

- -
- -POSITION JUST BEFORE STARTING TO MOUNT. -
- -

There are girls who can ride twenty, forty, or sixty miles in a day, but -this is because they have begun gradually, and increased their distances -by degrees as their bodies got into what is called "good condition." Let -us set down a rule, then, on this subject, and say that the average girl -of fifteen ought not to ride more than five miles, by cyclometer, in any -one day, until she has taken thirty rides within two months—that is to -say, until she has ridden at least once in every two days. Then she -should not exceed ten miles in a day, or at one time, until she has -ridden a bicycle half a year. After this she can estimate about what she -can do without tiring herself, and she can gradually work up to twenty -miles at a time without ever having that fagged feeling which is a sure -sign that the thing has been overdone. So much for the distance.

- -

Now a word as to costume. We are just in the midst of a change in ideas -as to girls' bicycle costumes. No one who has ridden ten times fails to -complain of skirts, be they never so well made. They catch in the rear -wheel. They make a sail to catch all the wind when the wind is blowing -against you, and only a bicyclist knows what a head wind really means. -And finally they are continually in the way.

- -

On the other hand, trousers do not seem just the thing for girls to -wear. Some time we may all come to the regulation knickerbockers for a -bicycle costume, but just at present a girl who wears them appears to be -immodest. As a matter of fact, however, modesty and ladylike behavior do -not depend on the costume, but on the bearing and character of the young -lady herself, and it is only necessary for us to become accustomed to -seeing ladies wearing any kind of a bicycle costume to think it the -proper thing, and probably some kind of bloomers or divided skirt is -more unnoticeable and modest than a skirt which flies about as you ride -along the road. The best thing for a girl then is a divided skirt which -is close fitting, which cannot catch in either wheel or in the gearing -of the bicycle, or the ordinary gymnasium bloomers. Either of these, -especially the latter, is much better from a health point of view, since -a great deal of the strain of forcing the machine ahead is saved by -them. But in time we shall probably have a regular woman's bicycle -costume, which will be a combination of knickerbockers and bloomers, and -then when people once become accustomed to it, they will wonder how -under the sun women ever rode with long skirts.

- -
- -POSITION JUST AFTER STARTING TO MOUNT. -
- -

With the question of the distance you shall ride in a day[Pg 5] and the -question of costume settled, it then becomes necessary to discuss the -details of riding. A great many girls and women learn to ride in-doors -in some hall, and the usual method employed is to place a belt with a -handle at each side around the girl's waist. A man walks on either side -of her, and steadies her by grasping either handle on the belt, and she -then struggles on, until, after a number of lessons, she can ride alone. -In the city this may be a good plan, but it is inevitably the result -that after a girl has learned to ride in-doors it becomes practically -necessary for her to learn over again when she first tries the road. The -best method, therefore, if the surroundings admit of it, is to get some -strong person to grasp the rear part of the saddle, and to then steady -you as you move along a smooth road. If this is done half an hour a day -three times on alternate days, any average girl should be able to ride -alone for a short distance.

- -

She will do well not to try to learn to mount until she has become -somewhat proficient in riding, so that she can ride four or five miles -at a time over an average country road. Mounting will then come easy, -whereas at the beginning it is extremely difficult. When sitting on a -bicycle a girl should be in an upright position, practically as when -walking. The saddle should be broad and flat, and, while most of the -weight of her body rests upon the saddle, it is nevertheless true that -she should put as much of her weight upon the pedals as possible: it not -only makes riding and balancing easier, but it distributes her weight -over the machine, both to her own comfort and to the safety of the -wheel. Sitting perfectly upright, she should be able to place the instep -or hollow of her foot between the heel and ball squarely on the pedal -when it is at its lowest point in the arc, and in that position her knee -should be practically unbent, although, as a matter of fact, it is -better if the knee is what might be called "sprung" a little. At all -events, the body should not sag from one side to the other as the pedals -turn, and when the rider is forcing the wheel ahead with the ball of the -foot on the pedal, the knee would never be straightened actually if this -rule was followed.

- -
- -CORRECT POSITION FOR WOMAN BICYCLIST. -
- -

There is no advantage whatsoever in trying to secure a long reach; it -does not help you in any way, and it makes it more difficult to send the -machine ahead either faster or slower. This is particularly noticeable -in going up a hill. Women, as a rule, do not have the fault which many -men have of leaning forward far over the handle. They are more apt to -sit upright than most men; but they have one fault which should be -corrected, and that is the position which the handles occupy in relation -to their bodies. A girl should sit upright, as has been said, and in -that position, when she places her hands on the cork handles, her arms -should be slightly bent at the elbow. It is very common, however, to see -the arms so much bent that the forearm forms almost a right angle to the -upper arm. This is not only uncomfortable, but it deprives her of the -purchase which she needs when forcing the machine ahead or going up a -hill. In other words, it is much more difficult to "pull" on the handles -when the arms are bent to a right angle than when they are practically -straight. On the other hand, the fault of leaning the weight of the body -on the handle-bars should be avoided with the utmost care, as that -forces the shoulders back and the chin forward on the chest, and in time -distorts the whole symmetry of the upper part of a person's body.

- -
- -PROPER ARRANGEMENT OF THE DRESS. -
- -

Mounting and dismounting, especially the former, as has been said, -should not be tried until the bicyclist has learned to keep her balance -easily while riding. Then mounting will come more or less naturally, -since the difficulty in this operation is not so much to get on the -machine, as to start the wheel soon enough after gaining the seat to -avoid falling[Pg 6] off. To begin with, the girl should grasp both -handle-bars firmly, facing forward, of course. By means of the hands the -bicycle should be held absolutely perpendicular, neither leaning towards -her person nor away from it. Then standing on the left of the machine, -she should step over the gearing with her right foot and place it on the -right pedal, which is moved just forward of its highest point in the -arc; in other words, so that the first pressure which comes on that -right pedal will force the machine ahead as fast as possible.

- -

Having placed her right foot on this pedal, without bearing any weight -on it, she then steps into the position over the gearing which will -bring her weight as nearly as possible immediately over the centre of -gravity of the machine. Having arranged her skirt so that it will be -symmetrical when she mounts, she merely rises by stepping up on the -right-hand pedal, and sits into the saddle by a slow, easy movement. Her -weight on the right-hand pedal starts the machine forward, pulls the -saddle in under her, and gives the velocity to the bicycle which she -needs in order to keep her balance.

- -
- -CORRECT METHOD OF DISMOUNTING. -
- -

One of the most important things about women's bicycle-riding is the -ability to dismount not only gracefully, but at once in case of -necessity. In this, as in mounting, there is no jump anywhere. The rider -simply catches the left pedal as it begins to rise from the lowest point -in the arc, and, bearing her weight on that pedal, allows herself to be -forced upward out of the saddle. This not only brings her into a -position to step out of the machine, but also brings the machine to a -standstill, or practically so, unless she is going at a high rate of -speed. When the pedal has nearly reached the top, and the machine is as -near a standstill as possible, she steps, still bearing her weight on -this left-hand pedal, out on the left side of the machine, putting her -right foot over the left foot, and letting the right foot strike the -ground first. Both mounting and dismounting are slow, even movements; -there is no quick jump about them, and the motions are all gradual. As -soon as you attempt to leap into the saddle, or leap out of it, you are -almost certain to disturb the equilibrium of the bicycle itself, and -then catastrophe is the result.

- -

It only remains to say a word about riding with men and boys. Boys, as a -usual thing, are in better physical condition for such exercise as -bicycle-riding than girls. They can consequently ride farther and faster -than girls; and as any girl of spirit will try to keep up with whomever -she is riding, she is likely to strain herself. It is wise, therefore, -for the girl to always insist on leading, or, as it is called, on -"setting the pace," and it is also wise for her to make up her mind just -where she is going to ride before she stops. The distance is then -settled before the journey begins, and there is no question of riding -farther than she thought she would at the start. If a girl sets out for -a bicycle ride without any definite point in view, she is likely to ride -away from home until she becomes tired, and then there is the whole -distance of the return to be covered in a more or less wearied -condition; and it is this kind of bicycle-riding which does the injury -to women and girls.

- -
-

WHAT MARJORIE COULD DO.

- -

BY H. G. PAINE.

- -

I.

- -

"Fire! Fire!"

- -

Marjorie Mason woke up with a start.

- -

"Clang! clang!" went the fire-engine from around the corner.

- -

"Whoa!" shouted the driver.

- -

"Dear me!" thought Marjorie; "it must be very near here," and she jumped -out of bed and ran to the window. The engine was already connected with -the hydrant across the street, and the firemen were attaching the hose -and bringing it—what? yes; right up the front steps of the Masons' -house! One fireman was ringing violently at the front-door bell; and -Marjorie wondered why her father did not go down to open the door. -Perhaps the house next door was on fire, and they wanted to take the -hose up on the roof. Still the bell rang, and now Marjorie could hear -the firemen from the hook-and-ladder truck that had just come up -breaking in the parlor windows with their axes.

- -

"Why doesn't somebody go to the door?" she said to herself. "It will -never do to have that dirty hose dragged through the parlor and over the -new carpet!" and she jumped to the door of her room to run down and let -the firemen in; but, as she opened it, a rush of hot air and stifling -smoke blew into her face, choking and gagging her, and filling her eyes -with tears. Then she realized for the first time that the fire was in -her own house. She shut the door with a bang, and ran to the window, -opened it, and looked out. As she did so a tongue of flame shot up in -front of her from the window of the library, just underneath her own -room. Her father's and mother's room was in the back part of the house -on the same floor as the library. "Was it on fire, too?" Marjorie -shuddered as she thought of it.

- -

"And Jack!" Her brother Jack slept in the back room on the same floor as -Marjorie, but the rooms did not connect. "Perhaps the fire is only in -the front part of the house," she thought, "and the others don't know -anything about it." She determined to arouse them.

- -

Marjorie opened the door again. The smoke and heat were stifling, but -there was no flame that she could see. Then she shut her eyes, closed -the door behind her, and rushed down the hall to Jack's room. She had -been to it so often that she could not miss the door-knob, even in her -excitement. Fortunately the door was unlocked. She opened it quickly, -and shut it behind her, gasping for breath. Oblivious alike of the -danger and the noise Jack was still fast asleep, but she soon woke him -up, and together they rushed to the back window. Looking down they saw -their father helping their mother out upon the sloping roof of the back -piazza.

- -

At the sight of her poor mother, who was very ill, in so perilous a -plight, Marjorie forgot all about her own danger, and shouting, "Hold on -tight—I'll tell the firemen!" before her brother could stop her she had -run back fearlessly to her own room despite the fact that the stairway -was now all in a blaze. As she opened her eyes she saw the glazed helmet -of a fireman at the window.

- -
- -"GO BACK AND LOOK AFTER FATHER AND MOTHER!" -
- -

"Go back!" she cried; "go back quick and look after father and mother; -they are on the roof of the back piazza!"

- -

Then a strange feeling of dizziness came over her. She felt a strong arm -around her waist. She dimly saw a kind face near to hers, and was -conscious of being carried down, down, down, so far, so far, and of -hearing people cheering a great way off.

- -

II.

- -

It was a very different house, the one that Marjorie went to live in -after the fire, not nearly so nice as the dear old home where she and -Jack had been born. In the first place, it was in a distant and -different part of the city. The rooms were all differently arranged, and -the furniture and everything in them were different. It seemed to -Marjorie as if nothing had been saved from the old house. Even the -clothes they all wore were different—very different, indeed; for they -were black.

- -

That was a sign of the greatest and saddest difference. Though the -firemen had quickly gone through the basement and rescued Marjorie's -father and mother and Jack and the servants, the dear mother had not -long survived the shock and the exposure: and Hetty, the waitress, who -now attended to the housekeeping and looked after Marjorie, did things -very differently from her.

- -

All these circumstances combined to make great changes in Marjorie's -life. She went to another school now, near by; but she did not make -friends easily with the pupils there, and so she spent most of her -afternoons at home with Hetty instead of associating with girls of her -own age. And very lonely she was much of the time.

- -

[Pg 7]

- -

Hetty was a good waitress, who had been with the family for several -years, and she knew just what Mr. Mason liked, and how he liked to have -things done about the house; but she was an ignorant silly girl, and not -at all a good companion for Marjorie.

- -

Jack was two years older than his sister. He was sixteen, and preparing -for college, and his father thought best that he should not change -schools. So he had to make an early start every day, and very rarely -came back until dinner-time, and then had to study hard all the evening.

- -

Now and then, when he did come home early on a rainy day, Marjorie and -he would have great fun, like the old times; so at last she came to wish -for bad weather with as much eagerness as she had used to look for -sunshine.

- -

Since her mother's death her father had seemed very much preoccupied and -indifferent to what she and Jack did. And, as time went on, he was more -and more away from home. He changed the dinner hour from six until -seven, and was often late at that. Then right afterward he would -generally go out, and not come back until after Jack and Marjorie were -in bed.

- -

Marjorie especially missed her father's presence and companionship; and -one "dull, sunshiny afternoon," as Marjorie called it, in default of any -other sympathizer, she confided her grief to Hetty, who seemed in a -pleasanter mood than usual.

- -

"I wonder what it is that takes so much of father's time?" she said.

- -

"Oh, it's coortin' he is, av coorse, ye may belave," replied Hetty.

- -

"Oh no, you don't mean—that, do you?" exclaimed Marjorie.

- -

"Sure 'n' why not?" said Hetty, with a smirk. "Widowers generally does. -But I can tell you that I for wan will not shtay wan minute, no, nor wan -sicond, av he brings a new mistress into this house!"

- -

III.

- -

Marjorie was very much worried at what Hetty had said. It hardly seemed -possible to her that the girl could be right, and that her father could -be contemplating such a step as she suggested. Yet there was no doubt -that he seemed very much changed since his wife's death, and Marjorie -sought in vain for any satisfactory explanation of his frequent absences -from home.

- -

She lay awake a long time that night—thinking. And the less able she -was to find a reason that would account for the difference in her -father's manner and habits, the more readily she brought herself to -believe that Hetty was right in her supposition.

- -

"It's my fault, it's my fault," she sobbed to herself, as she buried her -head in the pillow. "I haven't tried to take dear mother's place, and to -look after the house, and to do the things she used to do for father's -comfort. I've just acted like a silly, helpless little girl, and shirked -my responsibilities, and left everything to Hetty, and I think -she's—she's just hateful."

- -

Then, when Marjorie realized how short a time had passed since the fire, -and the funeral, and the moving, it seemed to her that perhaps it was -not too late now for her to begin to take the place in the household -that she had mapped out for herself. This thought gave her new comfort, -and with an earnest prayer that she might be given strength to carry out -her plans she fell asleep.

- -

Next morning, when Hetty brought in the breakfast, she found that -Marjorie had changed her seat at the table to the place opposite her -father, that had been vacant ever since they moved into the new house, -and was pouring out the coffee for him and Jack, as her mother used to -do.

- -

Marjorie watched her father closely to see if he noticed the change. At -first he appeared oblivious to any difference in the usual arrangement, -and, turning to Hetty, after tasting his coffee, he said,

- -

"Hetty, haven't you forgotten the sugar?"

- -

Marjorie's face grew crimson with mortification, and, as she caught -Jack's wink, and marked the appreciating smack of his lips, she realized -that in her excitement she had put her father's sugar in Jack's cup.

- -

"Sure 'n' Miss Marjorie's pouring the coffee this morning; I dunno," -replied Hetty.

- -

Mr. Mason looked up, with a smile, and said, "Well, take this cup to -her, and see if she isn't putting sugar in, too."

- -

Hetty did his bidding with a self-satisfied air, and Marjorie meekly -dropped in the missing lumps.

- -

"Very nice indeed," was Mr. Mason's comment, as he tasted his coffee -again, "even if it was prepared on the instalment plan."

- -

And Marjorie felt that her first effort had not been altogether a -failure after all.

- -

That evening when he came home and went to his room he found his -frock-coat neatly brushed and laid on the bed. In an absent-minded -manner he hung it up in the closet, and went down to dinner in his -business suit. Marjorie sat opposite him and served the soup. Presently -Mr. Mason took an evening paper out of his pocket and began reading.

- -

Marjorie addressed one or two questions to her father; but though he -looked up brightly for a moment and answered her, he soon turned again -to his paper, and appeared to be absorbed in its contents.

- -

"What are you reading about, father?" she finally ventured to ask.

- -

But his reply was not conducive to further conversation, "Silver."

- -

"Silence is golden," said Jack to his sister, in an undertone.

- -

Next evening when Mr. Mason came home Marjorie asked him if he would let -her see the evening paper. Her father seemed a little surprised, and -handed it to her. Then he went up stairs before dinner and saw his coat -laid out again, and smiled, and put it on. They had scarcely sat down -when Jack produced a newspaper and began to read it.

- -

"Jack," said Marjorie, "don't read the paper at the table; it isn't -polite."

- -

Jack put the paper away, and Marjorie began to ask her father questions -about what sort of a day he had had downtown, and told him how Jack had -been selected to play on the school football team, and asked him to -explain some points in her history lesson that were not quite clear in -her mind. Marjorie was pleased to see that her father took a great deal -more interest in what she and Jack were doing, and after that the dinner -hour was the brightest and happiest in the day for Marjorie.

- -

But Mr. Mason, though he recognized Marjorie's efforts to make this hour -what it had been in the old house, and had begun to take a renewed -interest in what interested Jack and Marjorie, still spent the most of -his evenings away from home, and seemed often so preoccupied that with -difficulty he aroused himself in response to Marjorie's efforts at -polite conversation.

- -

Those were anxious and sad days for Marjorie—Hetty's silly, thoughtless -words had made a deep impression on her mind, and she knew that if they -were true it must be because he missed the presence and companionship of -her dear mother, and the home atmosphere with which she had surrounded -their lives.

- -

It seemed to her that the task she had undertaken would not have been so -hopeless amid the familiar surroundings of their old home. But in this -strange and unaccustomed place it seemed as though her efforts must be -in vain. She studied to see if by some rearrangement of the furniture -she could not give a more attractive and homelike air to the stiff and -formal drawing-room.

- -

Hetty laughed at her suggestions, and would not help her. So she set to -work to do it herself. At first she resolved to banish a hideous vase on -the top of a tall cabinet, but when, standing on the top of the little -step-ladder, she tried to move it, it proved heavier than she supposed -and slipped from her grasp. In her attempt to save it she lost her -balance and fell with it to the floor, striking her head on a corner of -the cabinet.

- -

[Pg 8]

- -

The next thing that Marjorie knew she was lying in bed, feeling very -weak and queer. She opened her eyes, and then shut them again suddenly -very tight, and lay still for a long while, trying to remember what had -happened; because she thought she had seen in that brief glance that she -was back in her old room at home, and the impression was so pleasant and -restful, and made her feel so happy, that she did not want to open her -eyes and dispel the illusion. Then she thought she heard a clock -strike—one, two three, four—her clock! she would have known that sound -anywhere. She could not resist the temptation to look, and slowly -unclosed one eye.

- -

Yes, that was her very own clock that Jack had given her on the -mantel-piece, there could be no mistake about that, nor about the -mantel-piece either, for that matter, nor about the pictures over it, -nor about the paper on the wall—both eyes were wide open now—nor about -the rugs on the floor, nor the sofa, nor the chairs, nor the pretty, -white bedstead. It was all a beautiful mystery, and she did not try to -solve it. She simply gave a happy little sigh and fell into a deep and -quiet sleep.

- -

When she awoke again she felt better and stronger, and lay for several -minutes feasting her eyes upon the familiar features of her old room at -home.

- -

Then the door opened quietly, and a sweet-faced woman in a wash-dress -and white cap and apron entered.

- -

"Oh, tell me," asked Marjorie, eagerly, "am I dreaming, or have I been -dreaming? Is this really my room, and if it is, wasn't there any fire, -and if there was, how—"

- -

"There, there, my dear," answered a soft pleasant voice, "you are very -wide-awake again, I am glad to see, and this is your own home, and there -was a fire; and if you will lie very quiet, and not ask any more -questions, you can see your brother Jack in a little while, and a little -later your father, when he comes home."

- -

"And—and are you—are you—" faltered Marjorie.

- -

"Oh, I am Miss Farley, the hospital nurse. Now lie still, dear, and -don't bother your head about anything."

- -

"I won't," responded Marjorie, with a contented smile. "I thought maybe -you were a step-mother."

- -

In the afternoon Marjorie was so much better that Miss Farley let Jack -spend quite a while by her bedside, while he told everything that had -happened.

- -

"My eye!" said he, "you must have given your head a terrible crack when -you fell from the steps. I can tell you father and I and Hetty were -scared. That was three weeks ago. Just think of that. You've had -brain-fever, and all sorts of things. But Dr. Scott and Miss Farley -pulled you through in great shape. The best thing was that father could -have you put right into an ambulance and brought here. Say, what do you -suppose he has been up to all these months? Why, he's been having this -dear old house rebuilt just exactly as it was before the fire; and there -was a lot more furniture and things saved than you and I thought, and he -has had it all put back in the old places, and he has bought everything -he could get exactly like what was burned, and what he couldn't buy he -has had made so that you'd think it was the same identical thing. He -used to come here afternoons and boss the workmen about, and in the -evening he'd come here alone and arrange things in the old places. Say, -isn't it just fine! and he never said a word about it, so that he could -have it for a surprise for you on your birthday. It was all ready the -day you got hurt, so he had you brought right here, and yesterday was -your birthday, so that it came out just as he had hoped, after all."

- -

"Where's Hetty?" asked Marjorie, after a short pause.

- -

"Hetty? Oh, she married the milkman, and left without warning the day we -moved in here," said Jack.

- -

"Papa," said Marjorie, as she lay holding his hand as he sat beside her -that afternoon, after she had thanked him for his beautiful birthday -present, "papa, you're not going to bring anybody here to take mamma's -place, are you?"

- -

"No, my pet," replied Mr. Mason, as he bent and kissed her cheek. -"Nobody in the world can ever do that; but nobody in the world can come -so near it as her dear little daughter."

- -
- -

[Pg 9]

- -

LAURIE VANE, BRAKEMAN.

- -

BY MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL.

- -

Mudhole Junction was a desolate place enough, especially on winter -nights, when the wind roared through the mountain gorges, and an -occasional fierce, despairing shriek from a passing locomotive waked the -wild echoes among the granite peaks. But Blundon, the station-master, -and Laurie Vane, the bright-eyed young fellow from the East, who lived -in the little shanty a quarter of a mile off had a soft spot in their -hearts for Mudhole Junction, and with reason. Both of them had found -health and strength in the high, pure altitude, and each had also found -a friend in the other. Blundon often wondered why a young fellow of -nineteen should be living up there, apparently as much cut off from the -human species, other than the Mudhole Junctionites, as though he -belonged to another planet. But seeing the boy was perfectly correct in -every way, and Blundon himself having the soul of a gentleman, and above -asking questions, Laurie Vane was not bothered to give explanations.

- -

One autumn night, about a year after Laurie's advent, he and the -station-master were spending quite a hilarious evening together in the -little station-house. A fire roared on the hearth, and some malodorous -cheese, a plate of crackers, and a pitcher of eider were on the table. -On one side of the fire sat Blundon, grizzled and round-shouldered, but -with a world of good sense in his well-marked face; on the other side -sat Laurie, a red fez set sideways on his curly head, and his guitar -across his knees.

- -

"Talk about your spectacular shows," said Laurie, softly thrumming "In -Old Madrid," on the guitar, "I don't know anything quite up to that -ten-o'clock express on a wild night like this. When she rushes out of -the black mouth of the tunnel for that straight stretch of three miles -down here, and flies past, hissing and screaming, with one great glaring -eye blazing in the darkness, she looks more like one of the dragons of -hell than anything I can imagine. It's worth more than many a show I've -paid two dollars and a half to see."

- -

Blundon smiled at this as he answered:

- -

"And I can see it every night in the year for nothing. People call it -lonesome up here, but I guess mighty few folks know how much company an -old railroad man like me can get out of passing ingines and slow -freights, and even out of the rails and ties. Anybody would think I was -a paid section-boss the way I watch the road-bed about here."

- -

"How long were you a railroad man?" asked Laurie, stopping in his -thrumming.

- -

"About twenty years," said Blundon. "But it was in the East, where -railroading ain't the same as it is out here. I was in the caboose of a -train that made two hundred and twenty miles, year in and year out, in -four hours and forty minutes, including three stops. It was a solid -train of Pullmans, and the road-bed was as smooth as a ballroom floor. I -had an eighteen-thousand-dollar ingine—the Lively Sally—and when I -pulled the throttle out she was just like a race-horse when he hears the -starter shout 'Go!' I don't believe I ever could have quit the railroad -business if the Lively Sally hadn't come to grief. But it wasn't when I -was a-drivin' her. I was laid off sick, and they gave her to another -man—a good enough fellow, but you can't learn the ways of an ingine in -a day nor a week, any more than you can learn the ways of a woman in a -day or a week. Sally used to get balky, once a year reg'lar. For about a -week she'd have the jim-jams—seemed like she got tired of working, and -wanted a spell of rest in the round-house. Well, the new man didn't know -this, and instead[Pg 10] of letting her have her own way, he tried to drive -her, and Sally just blew her cylinder-head out for spite. And when -she was helpless on the siding a long freight came along, and the -switchman lost his wits, and set the switch wrong, and that -eighteen-thousand-dollar beauty was crippled so she never was worth much -afterward. And about that time my lungs gave out, and I had to come up -here. I never cared much about an ingine after Sally. I dare say I might -get a place again to run a passenger train, but I think about poor -Sally, and I don't feel like going back on the old girl; so here I am, -side-tracked for life at Mudhole Junction."

- -

"It was all on account of a patent air-brake that I'm here," remarked -Laurie.

- -

"It's coming," thought Blundon.

- -

"I am an only child," said Laurie, after a little pause, "and I had the -best daddy in the world, except that he was so obstinate."

- -

"You weren't obstinate, young feller," Blundon gravely interjected. -"You were just firm. It's the other feller that's pig-headed always. Go -on."

- -

Laurie glanced up quickly, and grinned at Blundon for a moment.

- -

"Well, perhaps I was a little obstinate too—a chip of the old block. As -long as my mother lived, God bless her!"—here Laurie raised his cap -reverently—"she could always make peace between us. But when she went -to heaven there was nobody to do this. The first serious falling out we -had was when I went to college. I took the scientific course, and -apparently I didn't do much at it. But I was working like a beaver at an -air-brake, and when I wasn't in the class-rooms I was down at the -railroad shops studying brakes. I found out a lot about them, and I also -found out that my wonderful invention wasn't any invention at all. It -had been tried and discarded. My father, though, thought I was idling, -and wrote me a riproaring letter. One word brought on another, until at -last I walked myself out of the house after our last interview, and told -my father I would never take another cent from him as long as I lived. I -had a little money that my mother left me. My father said I'd come back -as soon as I'd run through with what I had, and that made me mad. I knew -my lungs weren't in good shape, and the doctors told me to come up here -and try living in a shanty for a year. I've done it, and I'm cured, and -my feelings have softened toward my father—he was a kind old dad when -he had his own way—but I can't—I can't make the first advance to -him."

- -

Blundon's usual address to Laurie was, "Young feller," but on serious -occasions he called him "Mr. Vane, sir."

- -

"Mr. Vane, sir," he said, "do you know the meaning of the word courage?"

- -

"Yes," answered Laurie, promptly.

- -

"And sense—good, hard, barnyard sense, Mr. Vane, sir?"

- -

"Yes," again replied Laurie.

- -

"And, Mr. Vane, sir, do you think you're treatin' your father right?"

- -

"N-n-no," said Laurie, not at all promptly.

- -

"Well, Mr. Vane, sir," continued Blundon, rising, and getting his -lantern, "I don't think you can lay any extravagant claims to either -sense or courage as long as you don't know how to make the first advance -toward your own father, when you know you ain't treatin' him right. -There's the express going in the tunnel."

- -

Laurie rose too with a grave face. Blundon's words were few, but Laurie -had learned to know the man, and to respect him deeply; and Laurie knew -that Blundon's words were a strong condemnation.

- -

The two went out upon the little platform to see the express pass. The -night was very dark, without moon or stars. In a minute or two the -train, a blaze of light from end to end, dashed out of the tunnel, and -with one wild scream took the three-mile straight stretch down-grade -like a streak of lightning. Not half the distance had been covered, when -Blundon, almost dropping the lantern in his surprise, shouted, "She's -slowing up to stop!"

- -

Almost by the time the words were out of his mouth the locomotive was -within fifty yards of them, and with a clang, a bang, and a snort it -came to a full stop. The conductor had jumped off while the train was -still moving, and he ran up to Blundon and Laurie.

- -

"What's the matter?" asked Blundon, holding up the lantern in the -conductor's face.

- -

"Matter enough," answered the conductor. "The engineer slipped on the -floor of the cab, about ten miles back, and wrenched his arm, so he is -perfectly helpless, and almost wild with pain; the negro fireman brought -us the last ten miles, but he couldn't take us over the mountain."

- -

"I reckon I can," said Blundon, coolly. "You know my record."

- -

"Yes; and that's why I stopped," answered the conductor. "But look -here."

- -

He handed out a piece of paper, on which was written clearly:

- -
- -

"Pay no attention to a red light on the trestle. It means a hold up -at the end of the trestle. The men know what is in the express car, -and they have dynamite.

- -

-"A Friend."
-

- -

"Maybe it's a hoax," said Blundon.

- -

"And maybe it ain't a hoax," said the conductor.

- -

Blundon, the conductor, and Laurie had been standing close together -during this short and half-whispered colloquy, but the negro fireman had -slipped up behind them, and had seen the note by the lantern's glimmer.

- -

"Good Lawd A'mighty!" he yelled. "De train robbers is arter dis heah -train! Well, dey ain' gwi git no chance fur to blow dis nigger up wid -dynamite." And without another word he took to his heels, and -immediately was lost in the darkness.

- -

"Here's a pretty kettle of fish!" exclaimed the conductor.

- -

"Never you mind," said Blundon, with a grim smile; "this young feller -will be my fireman, and I'll agree to take the train across the -mountain, hold up or no hold up. I'm off duty now until six o'clock -to-morrow morning, and I can get back by that time."

- -

"All right," answered the conductor, going toward the cab, where they -found the engineer groaning with pain.

- -

"Just groan through the telephone, old man," said Blundon, as they -helped him out, "and you'll get a doctor from the house over yonder, and -he'll set your arm in a jiffy."

- -

"Wouldn't it be a good idea," said Laurie, diffidently, "if the engineer -telephoned to Stoneville that if the train is delayed to send a posse to -the Stoneville end of the trestle! This is the night the Stoneville -Light Infantry meet to drill, and they'd be handy in case of a hold up."

- -

The conductor hesitated a moment, then went over to the express car, and -came back.

- -

"The express messenger says to telephone to the soldier boys, and if it -is a hoax, he can stand the racket, and if it ain't—well, he has got -near ninety thousand dollars in the safe, and he ain't a-going to give -it away."

- -

In another moment the injured engineer was ringing the telephone bell. -Two or three passengers then appeared on the platform of the smoker.

- -

"Hello!" cried one of them, in a voice singularly like Laurie's. "What's -up?"

- -

"Stopping for a new fireman, sir," answered the conductor, airily. "All -aboard!"

- -

As Laurie took his seat, in the cab beside Blundon, he said, with a pale -face, "That was my father who spoke."

- -

"Glad of it," bawled Blundon, over the roar of the train. "I hope he's -got a gun."

- -

Laurie had often heard that one never could judge of a man until he had -been seen engaged in his own especial vocation, and he found it true as -regarded Blundon. The old engineer was usually round-shouldered, and had -a leisurely, not to say lazy, way of moving about. But the instant his -hand touched the throttle of the engine he became alert and keen-eyed, -his figure straightened, and the power he possessed intrinsically became -visible.

- -

The train sped on for an hour before entering a deep cut, at the end of -which they would have to cross a great ravine[Pg 11] over a long trestle. A -mile or two beyond the trestle was the little manufacturing town of -Stoneville. As they entered the cut darkness became blackness, and the -train began to slow up a little before going on the trestle.

- -

Laurie shouted in Blundon's ear, "This is a mighty good place for a -train robbery!"

- -

Blundon nodded, and Laurie, turning to the window, strained his eyes -toward the ravine that showed like a huge black shadow before them. And -in the middle of the trestle a red danger signal burned steadily.

- -

"It's there," cried Laurie to Blundon.

- -

By the time the words were out of his mouth a fusillade of shots rattled -against the side of the cab.

- -

"Lie down! lie down!" cried Blundon, throwing himself flat on the floor, -and Laurie promptly followed suit. Then three ghostly figures leaped on -the train, and two of them catching Blundon and Laurie, held them fast, -while the third brought the train to a stop.

- -

"Get up," said the first robber to Blundon, who scrambled to a sitting -posture with a pistol at his ear. The second robber had likewise -established close connections between Laurie's ear and another pistol, -but allowed him also to sit up on the floor. The third robber jumped -off, and presently the crash of dynamite showed that the express car was -broken into. Then there was a wait of ten minutes, while the robbers, of -whom there were several, rifled the safe.

- -

During this time Blundon showed such perfect coolness that it calmed -Laurie's natural excitement, and won the admiration of the highwaymen.

- -

"Euchred, Mr. Vane, sir!" was Blundon's only exclamation, as he sat -cross-legged, looking at Laurie.

- -

To this Laurie replied, "I told you it was a good place for a train -robbery."

- -

"Young man," remarked the gentleman who covered Laurie with his pistol, -"I am afraid you haven't had the advantages of good society, like me and -my pal there. You hadn't oughter call names, especially on a social -occasion like this."

- -

"Perhaps I oughtn't," meekly answered Laurie.

- -

"We are gentlemen, we are," continued this facetious bandit. "We don't -go in for robbin' ladies of their handbags—we don't want your little -silver watch, sonny. We are opposed to the bloated corporations that -rule this country, and we are doing our best to maintain the rights of -individuals against them by cleaning out their safes."

- -

Laurie, without arguing this important question, remarked, "If you have -so much regard for the rights of individuals, I wish you'd let me -scratch my eye."

- -

"I will do it for you with pleasure," amiably remarked the bandit, and -with the cold muzzle of the loaded pistol he gently scratched Laurie's -eye, to that young gentleman's intense discomfort.

- -

In a few minutes more several of the gang who had gone through with the -safe came to the cab.

- -

"Bring one of those gents out here," said the man who seemed to be the -leader. "We have got the express car and the engine disconnected from -the rest of the train, but we don't exactly understand the brakes, and -we want them set."

- -

A gleam of intelligence passed between Blundon and Laurie which served -the purpose of words.

- -

"That young feller," said Blundon, indicating Laurie, "is a famous -brakeman. He invented an air-brake once, only it wouldn't work."

- -
- -BEFORE A WORD WAS SPOKEN, MR. VANE RECOGNIZED LAURIE. -
- -

Laurie, still covered by the pistol in the hands of his friends, got out -of the cab, and soon the sound of hammering and knocking reverberated, -showing he was working with the brakes. In a little while he was brought -back, and Blundon and himself were then marched to the passenger car, -hustled in, and the door locked on them. The first person Laurie's eyes -rested on was his father. The excited passengers gathered around the -two, but before a word was spoken Mr. Vane recognized Laurie. In another -minute the two were in each other's arms. Laurie's first words were: -"Daddy, I was wrong. I beg you will forgive me—"

- -

But his father could only say, brokenly, "My boy—my boy!"

- -

Blundon, after a few moments, raised his hand for silence, and then, in -a low voice, but perfectly distinct to the earnest listeners, he said:

- -

"Ladies and gentlemen, them train-robbers have bitten off more than they -can chew. We had warning of this at Mudhole Junction, and the reg'lar -engineer—I'm only a substitute—telephoned an hour ago to the -Stoneville Light Infantry to be here if the train wasn't on time, and no -doubt the soldiers ain't half a mile away. I've got a young amatoor -fireman here—Mr. Laurie Vane—who invented an air-brake—"

- -

"That wouldn't work," added Laurie, sotto voce.

- -

"—And the robbers took him to set the brakes so they could run away -with the ingine and express car. But this smart young gentleman -disconnected the coil of the brakes, and everything about this train is -just the same as if it was nailed to the tracks. The ingine can spit -sparks, but she can't turn a wheel, and I'm thinkin' they'll be -monkeyin' with her until the Stoneville Light Infantry comes along and -bags 'em every one!"

- -

A silent hand-clapping greeted this; then all the passengers, keeping -perfectly still, waited for their rescuers to arrive. Meanwhile a great -noise and whacking went on outside, as the robbers vainly struggled to -make the engine move. Laurie sat, his arm about his father's neck, and -although he said but little, every glance was an appeal for forgiveness. -Blundon had made him out something of a hero in resource, and his -father's proud recognition of it was plain to all. After fifteen -minutes' waiting, under high tension, Blundon, peering closely into the -surrounding darkness, uttered a suppressed chuckle.

- -

"They're comin'," he said. "The robbers don't see 'em; they are too busy -with the ingine."

- -

A pause followed, unbroken by a word; then a yell, as the robbers -realized they were surrounded. The passengers locked up in the -drawing-room car could see little of the scuffle, but they heard it, and -in a few minutes the door was wrenched open, and an officer in uniform -announced that the robbers were captured, and called for the engineer to -come and take charge of the engine.

- -
- -

Laurie and Blundon both wear watches with inscriptions on them—gifts -from the railway company. Laurie is living in his father's house, and -has altogether given up his dream of inventing a new brake, and is -reading law very hard, much to his father's delight; and people say, -"Did you ever see a father and son so fond of one another as Mr. Vane -and that boy of his?"

- -

And Laurie has several times asked his father, dryly, if he was really -sorry that his only son had studied up the subject of air-brakes when he -ought to have been in the class-room. Laurie has promised Blundon that -once in two years at least he will go to Mudhole Junction. They have had -but one meeting as yet, since Laurie left, when Blundon sagely remarked:

- -

"Mr. Vane, sir, I think you did a sight better in holding that train -down to the track with them ordinary brakes than you ever will with any -of your own. But the best thing you did, after all, was to ask your -father's pardon, and you ought to have done it a year before, Mr. Vane, -sir."

- -
-

A NEW USE FOR APES.

- -

Here's a great note about two very interesting things—golf and monkeys. -According to an English paper, lately received, while pets are mostly -kept for the purpose of merely being petted, now and then they are -taught to make themselves useful. The latest instance of the useful pet, -the journal states, is in the case of certain apes which have been -trained to act as caddies in the now fashionable game of golf. The -caddie is indispensable to a golf player, and a Miss Dent, whose -brother, Lieutenant Dent, of the United States Navy, has recently -returned to America from the China station, has two Formosa apes which -he brought here, and which they have trained to the business of caddies. -They wear liveries of white duck, and each has a Turkish fez.

- -
- -

[Pg 12]

- -

THE BOY SOLDIER IN CAMP.

- -

BY RICHARD BARRY.

- -

In every boy's heart—I am sure in every American boy's heart—there -lies a love for martial things. The sound of a fife and drum, the sight -of a soldier's uniform, stir him and set his blood a-tingling. Does -there exist anywhere a boy or a man who has not "played soldier" at some -time in his life? No; I judge not in this country.

- -

Everyone who witnessed the Columbian parades in New York remembers the -march of the city school-boys. With shoulders and heads erect they kept -their well-formed lines; their young officers knew what they were about, -and gave their orders sharp and clear.

- -

These boys had been drilled every week on the playground, the street, or -in one of the regimental armories, and they had caught the spirit of the -thing.

- -

Some people have been foolish enough to decry military training in our -public schools. Have they ever thought that these boys will soon be -large enough to carry real muskets if it should be necessary? The big -majority of our soldiers in the last great war were under the age of -twenty-four. But there are other things to be considered.

- -

The writer has for some years past been interested in one of the largest -boys' clubs in the city of New York. It has grown from a rather unruly -mob of youngsters, gathered from the streets and tenements of the great -East Side, to an orderly, well-governed body of over three hundred boys, -who can be trusted to preserve their own decorum in the club-rooms, and -who do not need a policeman to make them toe the proper mark. A military -formation has accomplished this. A large drum-and-fife corps keeps up -the interest, and the officers and most of the governors of the club are -chosen from among the boys themselves. A military training promotes a -respect for proper authority, which is the foundation of all thoroughly -good citizenship.

- -

But as this is not a lecture on the advantages of the system, we must -come to the point—the boy soldier in camp. No doubt the most pleasant -as well as the most useful part of the drill life of our militia -regiments is the week's encampment at Peekskill. The men come back brown -and healthy, and with the satisfaction of having learned something. An -encampment of boys can accomplish the same results.

- -

At Orrs Mills, Cornwall-on-Hudson, an experiment has been tried with -great success during the past summer. A camp of instruction and -recreation was established, and the results should encourage other -attempts in the same direction.

- -

The life of the soldier boys was a combination of duty, which might be -called pleasant work, and play. The routine of a regular encampment was -followed, and as one regiment or brigade left, another took its place, -the same as at Peekskill.

- -

These boys belonged to a Baptist military organization; they were all in -charge of an instructor who ranked as Colonel, but the Majors, -Adjutants, Captains, Lieutenants, and non-commissioned officers were -boys of from twelve to fourteen.

- -
- -GUARD MOUNT. -
- -

In the early morning the boy bugler turned the camp out at reveille, and -the sergeants called the first roll; then the companies marched to -breakfast in the mess-tent, where plain wholesome food was provided in -plenty. After the meal came guard-mount, a ceremony requiring -considerable knowledge, and one of the most importance. The old guard -was relieved and dismissed, and the new one took its place; sentries -were posted, and the day of the soldier began. Drills and squad details -followed. Excursions into the neighboring hills, plunges into the -swimming-pool, and target practice kept the time from dragging, and at -dress parade in the evening buttons and arms were brightened, the -regiment took its position on the meadow near the camp, and the -companies were accounted for. Then the Adjutant read the orders for the -following day, and the Colonel took command; the drums rolled, the fifes -shrilled, and as the last note sounded, the cannon roared out sunset, -and down came the flag. The soldier's day was over. "Taps" set the -echoes going at nine o'clock, and tired and happy, the boys fell asleep -in their cots and blankets.

- -

There is no use saying that this does not pay. It is the thing the boys -like. Tell a boy that a thing is "good for him," and he generally -dislikes it, but in this case the boys do not have to be told. They take -to it naturally.

- -

A word as to the starting of a boys' military company might come in well -here, and might be of interest. It is an easy thing to start one, the -trouble being to hold it together; and this all depends upon the way one -goes about it.

- -

All that is necessary at first is to get the boys and find a person who -is capable and willing to assist them in learning the manual of arms and -the school of the soldier. Almost any State regiment or separate company -will supply a man who will take interest enough to attend all drills, -and give up a fair amount of time for sheer love of soldiering.

- -

There must be one thing kept in mind: there must be no half-way -interest, and there must be no foolishness; the more serious one is at -first, the more successful the latter work. It will not take long for a -boy Lieutenant to be able to take command if he studies; he must enforce -attention, and be sure in his orders. Once let the others find out -that he knows well what he is talking about, and they will respect him -and obey him as eagerly as if he were forty years old and six feet tall.

- -

Arms and uniforms are absolutely necessary, and of course cost money; -but it is quite surprising at what comparatively small expense a company -of boys can be outfitted. Drill muskets of wood are the cheapest, and -can be procured with detachable bayonets, but the best of all is the old -Springfield smooth bore cut down and reduced to about five pounds in -weight. A company of boys thirty in number can be equipped with these -strong pieces at the cost of about sixty dollars. A good uniform costs -much more; but serviceable fatigue-caps can be purchased for less than a -dollar, and a uniform made out of good strong blue cloth for five or six -dollars. Good drums can be procured at about the same expense as the -uniforms, but it does not pay to get a very cheap drum. By enlisting -the[Pg 13] interest of parents, uncles, and the family in general, an eager -boy will accomplish wonders in outfitting himself, and a fair or an -entertainment well worked up will draw funds from unexpected sources.

- -
- -THE CAMP. -
- -

Supposing, however, that a company of lads connected with a school, a -society, or perhaps entirely independent, wishes to reap the benefits of -faithful drilling and go into camp. The first thing to be done is to get -the older heads to agree in helping out the venture, then to find a -suitable locality, and one not remote from home.

- -
- -THE MESS TENT. -
- -

Good drinking-water, and plenty of it, is a sine qua non (this for our -Latin scholars). The ground should be dry and hard, and in as much of a -sheltered position as possible, and there should be a wide open field -devoid of stumps and muddy places for a drill and play ground. One of -the first difficulties will be the procuring of tents, and here, of -course, will come a rub. There are, however, many places where they can -be rented for the purpose in the big cities, and no make-shift wigwams -should be attempted. In some States the military authorities, approached -through the proper channels, may be able to loan tents for the purpose, -and a letter to the Adjutant-General will procure all the information -upon the subject. But even if tents are not to be had, the idea of a -military outing need not be given up. A hay-mow is far from a bad place -to sleep in, and a fair-sized barn will accommodate a large number of -boys who do not object to roughing it. The cooking could be done camp -fashion, outside; and that brings us to one of the most important -points—food, what it costs and how to get it. A cook should be hired, -and one man can cook for a large number if he has a detail of young -soldiers to help him with the mess-gear. Every boy should bring, besides -his blankets, a knife, fork, and spoon, and a tin plate and cup. It will -cost to feed a healthy boy in camp at least forty cents a day; the thing -to avoid is waste.

- -

In such a short article as this it is out of the question to go into -general detail, and of course without the help of older people and -without funds it is impossible to do anything.

- -

A boys' encampment should be managed by the boys themselves so far as -the duties are concerned. They should be responsible for their own order -and behavior, but of course it is necessary to have some one with -experience at the very head, and a doctor or a surgeon must be enlisted -for the time. This is most important. Any militia regiment would provide -a volunteer for the position of Colonel or post commander, and care -should be taken that he is a man who is well fitted to instruct and -versed in the usages of camp life.

- -

Three or four things the boys must have constantly in mind. While they -are supposed to have all the enjoyment they can, they must remember that -they are soldiers, and that duty is first. Once looked at seriously in -this light, it is wonderfully surprising how quickly a boy will learn. -Another thing to remember is that every one of them may be an officer -some day, and that his companions recognize merit as quickly as men do, -and that he must listen. To a young officer a good word of advice is, -"make your men listen"; and that can be accomplished by speaking -distinctly and evenly, and not pompously or in a shambling, careless -manner.

- -

They say that a week in camp is worth a winter's drill; and if the -advantages are so great for our grown-up soldiers, they will of course -work the same way with the boys.

- -

During the war of the rebellion a military school in Virginia turned out -into active service on the Confederate side. They actually met and -fought grown men, and stood their ground bravely. Discipline made men of -them, and a pride in their organization put years on their shoulders. Of -course it is not expected that our boy companies will be called upon to -fight nowadays, but as the strength of a nation often depends on the -striplings in the ranks, it can work no possible harm to begin early. We -trust that in the next year there will be many new encampments, many new -companies formed, and that the various State governments will give all -encouragement to the boy soldiers who in a few years may serve them well -in the National Guard in case of riot or of trouble.

- -
- -

[Pg 14]

- -

SOME CLEVER CHILDREN.

- -

The children of the town of Clitheroe, in England, are not afraid to ask -for what they want. According to an item in the Lancashire Daily Post -a meeting of the children of Clitheroe was recently held in the -market-place to petition the Town Council to provide them with -play-grounds. There was a fair number present. A boy named John Yates -presided. It was decided to send the Mayor and Corporation the following -memorial: "We, the children of Clitheroe, in public meeting assembled, -beg to lay before you our needs in the matter of play-grounds. We have -none; if we play at all, we are forced to play in the streets. Then, by -your instructions, we are liable to be pounced upon by the police and -prosecuted. Such a state of things, we venture to suggest, is very -unfair to us, and seeing that you are elected to your positions by our -fathers and mothers, and as we are sure they would not object to pay a -little extra in taxes for our benefit—we are perfectly aware that to -provide play-grounds would incur expense—we beg of you to take this -matter into your serious consideration, and do honor to yourselves by -recognizing our needs and providing us with play-grounds."

- -

It would seem as if it ought to prove very difficult to the authorities -to refuse to yield to so reasonable and respectfully framed a request as -this. Certainly the future of the town of Clitheroe should be an -interesting one, seeing what style of citizens it is likely to have when -these brave little boys and girls grow up and "run things" to suit -themselves.

- -
-

A FAIR EXPLANATION.

- -

There are some men who are never at a loss to give an explanation of any -thing they are asked about, and often they do not go so far wrong even -when they have no actual knowledge in the matter. Among these, according -to a story lately encountered, is a boatswain of one of the large -transatlantic steamers. A little time ago, as the story has it, one of -the crew of this steamer (while the passengers were at dinner) picked up -a menu, and seeing on the top "Table d'hote," inquired of one of his -mates the meaning of it.

- -

"What does this 'ere mean, Joe?"

- -

Joe, taking the menu, gazed on it with a puzzled air, scratched his -head, and said: "I can't make nothing out of it. Let's go to old Coffin; -he's a scholard, and sure to know."

- -

On giving the menu to the boatswain, he thoughtfully stroked his chin, -and said: "Well, look 'ere, mates, it's like this 'ere. Them swells down -in the saloon have some soup, a bit of fish, a bit of this, and a bit of -that, and a hit of summat else, and calls it 'table dottie.' We haves -'table dottie,' only we mixes it all together and calls it Irish stew."

- -
-

GRANDFATHER'S ADVENTURES.

- -

KIDNAPPING POOR COOLIES.

- -

BY CAPTAIN HOWARD PATTERSON.

- -

The rain was sweeping a musical tattoo against the windows of the room -in which Ralph Pell was devouring an ancient volume of sea-yarns, -discovered by him that morning among other old books in the attic chest, -and which collection represented the little ship's library that had been -carried by Grandfather Sterling's vessel on many long and venturesome -voyages to all quarters of the globe. In a sleepy-hollow chair near the -window that overlooked a sweep of sodden meadow-land sat the old sailor, -his eyes closed, and his head nodding over a long-stemmed pipe in which -the fire had gone out some time before, but whose mouth-piece he held -between his lips with something like the tenacity of a bull-dog's grip.

- -

As Ralph ran his eyes along the line of type that marked the ending of -the last story, he gave expression to a sigh in which enjoyment and -regret were equally divided, and turned the leaves of the book through -his fingers idly, as though reluctant to realize that he had parted -company with its sea heroes, buccaneers, beautiful captive maidens, and -other characters who had played their several parts against backgrounds -of tempest, fire, and piracy.

- -

"Grandpop!" he called, gently, and the old man slept on. "Oh, grandpop!" -he said, in a louder voice; but the grizzled seaman responded only by a -little deeper snore and a tighter hold upon the stem of his pipe. A -mischievous look stole into Ralph's eyes. Suddenly he called out strong, -"There goes flukes!"

- -

"Where away?" shouted Grandfather Sterling, dropping his pipe and -jumping excitedly to his feet, imagining that he was on board of a -whaling-ship, and that the lookout had reported a school of whales in -sight.

- -

At this Ralph threw himself back in his chair, laughing heartily, and -did not observe the old sailor's look of bewilderment change to that of -comprehension and fun-making. Grandfather quietly laid hold of the -fire-bellows hanging on the chimney front, stole across the room to -Ralph's chair, and just as its occupant was indulging in a renewed burst -of mirth the nozzle of the bellows found its way into his generously -open mouth, and a strong and unexpected rush of air sent his head -bumping against the back cushion.

- -

"There she blows! There she blows!" yelled Grandfather Sterling, as he -worked the bellows handles energetically.

- -

After the merriment had ended, and the Captain's pipe had been recovered -and lit, Ralph said:

- -

"Grandpop, there's a story in that old book of yours about the way that -the poor coolies were deceived in the East Indies and taken to other -countries to work as slaves. Do you know any stories about them?"

- -

The old sailor nodded an affirmative. Ralph was all excitement in a -moment.

- -

"Oh, tell the story, grandpop, please! When did it happen, and what is -it about?"

- -

Captain Sterling allowed a cloud of smoke to float slowly upward in -front of him in order to screen the look of mischief in his gray eyes, -then answered,

- -

"It happened a good many years ago, Ralph, and it is about a ship that I -was an officer on when she was in the coolie trade."

- -

Ralph jumped to his feet in amazement.

- -

"Grandfather," he said, with a break in his voice, "you don't mean that -you were once little better than a negro-slaver? It can't be true. -You're only fooling; now tell the truth, grandpop."

- -

The ashes in the bowl of his pipe seemed to require all of the Captain's -attention as he replied, quite meekly,

- -

"Yes, Ralph, it's kinder tough to admit it, but the truth is I was once -a member of the crew of the most noted 'coolie packet' in the business."

- -

Seeing the grieved, reproachful look on Ralph's face, the Captain added:

- -

"Of course it may make you think a little better of your grandfather -when I tell you that I would not have joined such a vessel willingly, -and that I did not know her character until I was on board."

- -

Ralph hurried to his grandfather's side, passed his arm affectionately -around the old man's neck, and said, in a relieved way:

- -

"I'm so glad you said that, grandpop, because I wouldn't want to know -that my grandfather had ever been a coolie-stealer. And now, after -scaring a fellow so badly, the least you can do to make things square is -to tell the story in your best style, which you would call 'ship-shape -and Bristol fashion.'"

- -

"All right, my boy, I'll do penance in that way; and now to begin:

- -

"I had gone out to China as second mate of the ship White Cloud. She -was an old vessel, and in a typhoon that we made acquaintance with had -been so badly strained and damaged that we just managed to reach port by -keeping all hands at the pumps day and night for more than a week.[Pg 15] A -board of survey condemned the ship, pronouncing her unfit for further -service, so all hands were paid off, and we then cast about for other -berths. I was offered several chances to go before the mast, but having -been an officer, I disliked to again enter the forecastle. I had -considerable money, so held back, waiting for something better to turn -up. At last I was told by one of the shipping-masters that a big English -vessel had dropped anchor in the harbor to send her second mate to the -hospital, as he was suffering with the fever peculiar to that coast, and -that I could get the vacant office by applying to the British Consul. I -at once made my way to the consulate, saw the Captain of the Irving -Castle, hurriedly signed articles to serve as her second officer, and -an hour from that time was on board the ship. As soon as I stepped over -the rail I saw that she was a 'coolie-runner,' and would have backed out -if possible; but it was too late, so I was forced to make the best of a -bad bargain.

- -

"I will not attempt to describe to you the horrors of that voyage—how -we ran out of water owing to calms and head-winds, and how sickness -ravaged among the wretched creatures packed like pigs in the hold of the -ship. You may get an idea of that fearful time when I tell you that out -of the eight hundred coolies that we had on board at the time of -sailing, only one hundred and fifty lived to reach the port where the -full measure of their deception and betrayal was realized. The poor -ignorant fellows had understood that the contract signed by them was -simply an agreement to work on a plantation at good wages, and that they -were to be free agents to remain or to be returned to their country -after a short time, when the expense of their passage had been worked -out. Instead of that they discovered that such an exorbitant rate was -charged for their transportation that it would require several years' -labor to clear them of debt, and a like number more before they would be -entitled to the return voyage. Protest availed them nothing, and they -were led away as so many slaves to begin their weary servitude.

- -

"I was heart-sick of the trade, and a little ashamed, too, of sailing -under a foreign flag, so I left the Irving Castle at the first -opportunity. I know that all hands were glad to see the 'Yankee' go, for -I had held up the honor of my own country in a rather forcible way on -several occasions when the discussion as to the wars of 1776 and 1812 -had waxed warm beyond the limits of what might be called gentlemanly -argument.

- -

"And now, my boy, you know how it was that I came to serve on a -'coolie-slaver' under the British flag."

- -
-

THE IMP OF THE TELEPHONE.

- -

BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS.

- -

I.—JIMMIEBOY MAKES HIS ACQUAINTANCE.

- -

The telephone was ringing, of that there was no doubt, and yet no one -went to see what was wanted, which was rather strange. The cook had a -great way of rushing up from the kitchen to where the 'phone stood in -the back hall whenever she heard its sounding bells, because a great -many of her friends were in the habit of communicating with her over the -wire, and she didn't like to lose the opportunity to hear all that was -going on in the neighborhood. And then, too, Jimmieboy's papa was at -work in the library not twenty feet away, and surely one would hardly -suppose that he would let it ring as often as Jimmieboy had heard it -this time—I think there were as many as six distinct rings—without -going to ask the person at the other end what on earth he was making all -that noise about. So it was altogether queer that after sounding six -times the bell should fail to summon any one to see what was wanted. -Finally it rang loud and strong for a seventh time, and, although he -wasn't exactly sure about it, Jimmieboy thought he heard a whisper -repeated over and over again, which said, "Hullo, Jimmieboy! Jimmieboy, -Hullo! Come to the telephone a moment, for I want to speak to you."

- -

Whether there really was any such whisper as that or not, Jimmieboy did -not delay an instant in rushing out into the back hall and climbing upon -a chair that stood there to answer whoever it was that was so anxious to -speak to somebody.

- -

"Hullo, you!" he said, as he got his little mouth over the receiver.

- -

"Hullo!" came the whisper he thought he had heard before. "Is that you, -Jimmieboy?"

- -

"Yes. It's me," returned Jimmieboy. "Who are you?"

- -

"I'm me, too," answered the whisper with a chuckle. "Some people call me -Hello Hithere Whoareyou, but my real name is Impy. I am the Imp of the -Telephone, and I live up here in this little box right over where your -mouth is."

- -

"Dear me!" ejaculated Jimmieboy in pleased surprise. "I didn't know -anybody ever lived in that funny little closet, though I had noticed it -had a door with a key-hole in it."

- -

"Yes, I can see you now through the key-hole, but you can't see me," -said the Imp, "and I'm real sorry you can't, for I am ever so pretty. I -have beautiful mauve-colored eyes with eyelashes of pink, long and fine -as silk. My eyebrows are sort of green like the lawn gets after a sun -shower in the late spring. My hair, which is hardly thicker than the -fuzzy down or the downy fuzz—as you prefer it—of a peach, is colored -like the lilac, and my clothes are a bright red, and I have a pair of -gossamer wings to fly with."

- -

"Isn't there any chance of my ever seeing you?" asked Jimmieboy.

- -

"Why, of course," said the Imp. "Just the best chance in all the world. -Do you remember the little key your papa uses to lock his new cigar box -with?"

- -

"The little silver key he carries on the end of his watch chain?" -queried Jimmieboy, eagerly.

- -

"The very same," said the Imp, "That key is the only key in this house -that will fit this lock. If you can get it and will open the door you -can see me, and if you will eat a small apple I give you when we do -meet, you will smallen up until you are big enough to get into my room -here and see what a wonderful place it is. Do you think you can get the -key?"

- -

"I don't know," Jimmieboy answered. "I asked papa to let me have it -several times already, but he has always said no."

- -

"It looks hopeless, doesn't it?" returned the Imp. "But I'll tell you -how I used to do with my dear old father when he wouldn't let me have -things I wanted. I'd just ask him the same old question over and over -again in thirteen different ways, and if I didn't get a yes in answer to -one of 'em, why, I'd know it was useless; but the thirteenth generally -brought me the answer I wanted."

- -

"I suppose that would be a good way," said Jimmieboy, "but I really -don't see how I could ask for the key in thirteen different ways."

- -

"You don't, eh?" said the Imp, in a tone of disappointment. "Well, I -am surprised. You are the first little boy I have had anything to do -with who couldn't ask for a thing, no matter what it was, in thirteen -different ways. Why, it's as easy as falling up stairs."

- -

"Tell me a few ways," suggested Jimmieboy.

- -

"Well, first there is the direct way," returned the Imp, "You say just -as plainly as can be, 'Daddy, I want the key to your cigar box.' He will -reply, 'No, you are too young to smoke,' and that will make your mamma -laugh, which will be a good thing in case your papa is feeling a little -cross when you ask him. There is nothing that puts a man in a good humor -so quickly as laughing at his jokes. That's way number one," continued -the Imp. "You wait five minutes before you try the second way, which is, -briefly, to climb upon your father's knee and say, 'There are two ends -to your watch chain, aren't there, papa?' He'll say, 'Yes; everything -has two ends except circles, which haven't any'; then you laugh, because -he may think that's funny, and then you say, 'You have a watch at one -end, haven't you?' His answer will be, 'Yes; it has been there fifteen -years, and although it has been going all that time it hasn't gone yet.' -You must roar with laughter at[Pg 16] that, and then ask him what he has at -the other end, and he'll say, 'The key to my cigar box,' to which you -must immediately reply, 'Give it to me, won't you?' And so you go on, -leading up to that key in everything you do or say for the whole day, if -it takes that long to ask for it thirteen times. If he doesn't give it -to you then, you might as well give up, for you'll never get it. It -always worked when I was little, but it may have been because I put the -thirteenth question in rhyme every time. If I wanted a cream cake, I'd -ask for it and ask for it, and if at the twelfth time of asking I hadn't -got it, I'd put it to him finally this way—

- -

-"'I used to think that you could do
-Most everything; but now I see
-You can't, for it appears that you
-Can't give a creamy cake to me.'"
-

- -

"But I can't write poetry," said Jimmieboy.

- -

"Oh, yes you can!" laughed the Imp. "Anybody can. I've written lots of -it. I wrote a poem to my papa once which pleased him very much, though -he said he was sorry I had discovered what he called his secret."

- -

"Have you got it with you?" asked Jimmieboy, very much interested in -what the Imp was saying, because he had often thought, as he reflected -about the world, that of all the men in it his papa seemed to him to be -the very finest, and it was his great wish to grow up to be as like him -as possible; and surely if any little boy could, as the Imp had said, -write some kind of poetry, he might, after all, follow in the footsteps -of his father, whose every production, Jimmieboy's mamma said, was just -as nice as it could be.

- -

"Yes. I have it here, where I keep everything, in my head. Just glue -your ear as tightly as you can to the 'phone and I'll recite it for you. -This is it:

- -

-"I've watched you, papa, many a day.
-And think I know you pretty well;
-You've been my chum—at work, at play—
-You've taught me how to romp and spell.
-
-"You've taught me how to sing sweet songs;
-You've taught me how to listen, too;
-You've taught me rights; you've shown me wrongs;
-You've made me love the good and true.
-
-"Sometimes you've punished me, and I
-Sometimes have wept most grievously
-That yours should lie the hand whereby
-The things I wished were kept from me.
-
-"Sometimes I've thought that you were stern;
-Sometimes I could not understand
-Why you should make my poor heart burn
-By scoldings and by reprimand.
-
-"Yet as it all comes back, I see
-My sorrows, though indeed most sore
-In those dear days they seemed to me,
-Grieved you at heart by far the more.
-
-"The frowns that wrinkled up your brow,
-That grieved your little son erstwhile,
-As I reflect upon them now,
-Were always softened by a smile.
-
-"That shone, dear father, in your eyes;
-A smile that was but ill concealed,
-By which the love that in you lies
-For me, your boy, was e'er revealed."
-

- -

Here the Imp stopped.

- -

"Go on," said Jimmieboy, softly. "Tell me some more."

- -

"There isn't any more," replied the Imp. "When I got that far I couldn't -write any more, because I kind of got running over. I didn't seem to fit -myself exactly. Myself was too big for myself, and so I had to stop and -sort of settle down again."

- -

"Your papa must have been very much pleased," suggested Jimmieboy.

- -

"Yes, he was," said the Imp; "although I noticed a big tear in his eye -when I read it to him; but he gave me a great big hug for the poem, and -I was glad I'd written it. But you must run along and get that key, for -my time is very short, and if we are to see Magnetville and all the wire -country we must be off."

- -

"Perhaps if the rhyme always brings about the answer you want, it would -be better for me to ask the question that way first, and not bother him -with the other twelve ways," suggested Jimmieboy.

- -

"That's very thoughtful of you," said the Imp. "I think very likely it -would be better to do it that way. Just you tiptoe softly up to him and -say,

- -

-"If you loved me as I love you,
-And I were you and you were me,
-What you asked me I'd surely do,
-And let you have that silver key."
-

- -

"I think that's just the way," said Jimmieboy, repeating the verse over -and over again so as not to forget it. "I'll go to him at once."

- -

And he did go. He tiptoed into the library, at one end of which his papa -was sitting writing; he kissed him on his cheek, and whispered the verse -softly in his ear.

- -

"Why certainly," said his papa, when he had finished. "Here it is," -taking the key from the end of his chain. "Don't lose it, Jimmieboy."

- -

"No, I'll not lose it. I've got too much use for it to lose it," replied -Jimmieboy, gleefully, and then, sliding down from his papa's lap, he ran -headlong into the back hall to where the telephone stood, inserted the -key in the key-hole of the little door over the receiver and turned it. -The door flew open, and before him stood the Imp.

- -

[to be continued.]

- -
- -BEFORE HIM STOOD THE IMP. -
- -
- -

[Pg 17]

- -
-INTERSCHOLASTIC SPORT -
- -

Two weeks ago, in commenting upon the Spirit displayed by a certain -class of scholastic athletes—they cannot properly be called -sportsmen—I remarked that should ribbons be offered as prizes at future -interscholastic track-athletic games, I feared five-eighths of those who -enter under existing conditions would take no further interest in the -sports. I feared at the time this might be a slight exaggeration, and I -hope it is: but that my assumption was well grounded there is no doubt. -I heard of one young man, who proudly canters about the cinder track in -the spring-time, and claims to be a sportsman, who upon reading the -paragraph in question exclaimed: "Ribbons? Well, I guess not. You can -bet that if they had ribbons for prizes, I would be one of the -five-eighths that would drop out!"

- -

If the awarding of ribbons as prizes could purge the ranks of school -athletics of such cup-hunting, medal-seeking mercenaries as that young -man frankly admits he is, I devoutly hope and pray the expedient may be -adopted. In chemistry there is a way of testing fluids for impurities by -applying certain acids. If some good genie would only come up out of the -earth and apply the ribbon test to interscholastic sport as conducted in -New York city, I can assure him he would get a response that would -startle him. But I don't suppose there is any use of advocating the -ribbon scheme. I know, as well as the next man, that it would be -impracticable. The custom of awarding prizes of value has become too -general for us to be able to do away with it, even in behalf of such a -holy cause as the purification of sport. Such a step, too, would injure -the clean as well as the unclean, and although there is no doubt the -former would be quite willing to suffer temporarily for the sake of -redeeming or of getting rid of the latter, the suggestion is too -radical, I am well aware, to be put into execution. We shall have to -look for some other method of routing these Tammanyites of -interscholastic sport.

- -

A great many of these mercenary medal-hunters, like the young man I have -quoted, will probably sneer at what I am now saying, and will perhaps -consider me a crank. But a few years from now, if they still remain in -the field of athletics (if they have not been chased out of it by -ribbons or some other purifying element), they will see that I am right, -and that this Department is none too severe in its arraignment of this -class of sports. For they are "sports." They are not "sportsmen." There -is a big difference between a "sport" and a "sportsman." A true -"sportsman" is always a gentleman by instinct, if not by birth and -education, and he engages in sport for sport's sake only. He does by -others as he would be done by. A "sport" enters contests for mercenary -motives, and as a rule prefers to do others.

- -

Young men who are just entering athletics, who are going into contests -with other amateurs, and hope to continue to engage in sports through -their school days and college days, and even after that time during -hours not devoted to the serious work of life, cannot too soon become -convinced of the fact and imbued with the idea that true sportsmanship -lies in playing for the sake of the game, and not for the sake of the -victory or for the prize that victory may bring. "Sport for sport's -sake" should be the motto of every scholastic athletic association in -the country, and of every boy who takes part in any game—from marbles -up.

- -
- -Argensinger, m'g'r.
-Edwards, r. g. Kafer, f.-b.
-Righter, l. e. Noble, sub. Powell, q.-b. Dibble, l. h.-b. and Capt. Arrott, sub. Emerson, r. t.
-Cadwalader, l. t. Richards, l. g. Davis r. h.-b Eddy, r. e. Simons, c.

-THE LAWRENCEVILLE FOOTBALL TEAM. -
- -

In all justice, however, to these young men whom I am addressing as they -probably never have been addressed before, let me say that their -"sporting" spirit (and I use this word here in the sense of a bad -mercenary spirit in matters of sport) is largely due to the attitude -adopted by some of the principals of the New York schools. I do not -hesitate a moment to put a large part of the blame on these principals, -because they deserve it, and are directly responsible for a great deal -of the unsportsmanlike conduct of the boys who attend their schools. If -they chose, they could easily prevent a great deal of the evil that is -done to the true spirit of sportsmanship. But they do not look at it in -that way. Their idea is to encourage sport for the sake of the medals to -be won, and they look upon a championship as one of the best of -advertisements for their school. Medals, medals, and more medals; and -let sport take care of itself! There was a rumor last spring that one of -the New York principals made one of his pupils sign an agreement to the -effect that he would only enter in certain events at the interscholastic -games. The young man was after medals, and wanted to grab for several; -but the older "sport" was wiser, and he knew there was a better chance -for gold or silver disks if the energy was concentrated[Pg 18] on certain -ones. All this may be idle talk and without the slightest foundation. I -hope it is; but it was a good healthy rumor, at any rate, last spring.

- -

The managers of the New York Football Association are having -considerable difficulty in securing the services of college graduates to -act as umpires and referees at interscholastic championship games. It is -easy to see that this might very well be a hard task, for the games are -played at Williamsbridge, and it means a whole afternoon devoted to the -purpose for a college graduate—in all probability in business—to -accept an invitation to act as an official on these occasions. -Nevertheless, in this great city of New York there ought to be a -sufficient number of graduates of the local schools, likewise graduates -of colleges, familiar enough with the game to be efficient, and willing -to devote at least one or two afternoons of the season to the good work -of advancing the interests of football in the schools.

- -

It is not right to expect the players to do everything. They deserve -some encouragement from their elders; and it certainly is discouraging -for two teams to appear on the field, and find that there are no -officials to conduct the play. It is not advisable to have officers of -the N.Y.I.S.F.B.A., or other students or tutors of the schools, act as -officials, because disputes are more liable to occur under these -circumstances. And yet if there is no one else at hand or available, it -is better to take such men for officials than to call the game off. But -I believe that by using forethought and energy enough college men can be -found to act as umpires and referees for the remaining games this -season. Students of the schools are perfectly competent to serve as -linesmen.

- -

An example of the undesirability of student officials was the recent -game between Cheshire and the Hopkins Grammar School. The reports of -that contest as given by the newspapers are something appalling to -contemplate. If we could believe them we should almost feel like giving -up our faith in the sportsmanship of that region. Aside from other -misdeeds, which have nothing to do with sport, credited to them, the -Hopkins Grammar lads are accused of having played one or more Yale -medical students on their team. On the other hand, the New Haven players -accuse their opponents of playing several teachers. (If this be true I -commend last week's Interscholastic Sport columns to the Cheshire -scholars.) But whatever the rights and the wrongs of the case may be, it -is a disgraceful state of affairs, and one that we can well afford to -pass over in silence as far as the details are concerned.

- -

The point I was leading up to is that the disabled Captain of the -Hopkins team is reported to have acted as umpire, his place on the field -being taken by a player named Jewett. The report of the game as printed -in a New Haven paper goes on to say: "Neither side scored until just -before the whistle was blown for the end of the first half, when Acting -Captain Jewett of Hopkins secured the ball and rushed over the line. -Cheshire claimed time was up, and, according to their version, they were -supported by the Hopkins Captain as umpire. Acting Captain Jewett, -however, decided to quit, and the game stopped. Then followed trouble." -There it is in a nutshell. Jewett decided to quit, because he was not -satisfied with the umpire's decision. And the umpire was the actual -Captain of the team which Jewett had charge of and which proved a -"quitter." If there is anything a sportsman justly despises it is a -"quitter."

- -

But the Hopkins Grammar players are not the only ones subject to the -edifying affection commonly called sulks. Last week the French-American -College and the High-School teams of Springfield, Massachusetts, met in -a "friendly contest." They were going to play for "sport," of course. -(Sport for sport's sake, you remember.) Well, it seems that two -instructors, Mr. Turner and Mr. McGregor, officiated as referee and -umpire. There was an off-side play, and both officials so agreed and -decided. Then the College team refused to play any further, and became -quitters. What I cannot understand in all this is why any team of -presumably sensible young men, after having agreed to abide by the -decisions of gentlemen in whom at the time they must have had -confidence, should refuse to abide by a decision as soon as one is made -against them. I have said so many times in the few lines that I have -written this week that this or that was unsportsmanlike, that I think we -had better drop this painful subject now and turn to something more -cheerful.

- -

It would seem from the score of the recent game between Hartford High -and Hillhouse High, that the former had had a hard time of it. In -reality, the victory was an easy one. Hartford caught the ball at the -kick-off, and by a series of carefully planned plays forced it down the -field and over Hillhouse's line for a touch-down. These were the only -points scored, although the ball was in Hillhouse's territory during -most of the game. Play was carried on in a pouring rain, which made runs -around the end almost impossible. Most of the gains on both sides were -obtained by sending the runners between guard and centre or guard and -tackle. New Haven's team was as good as could be gotten out of the -school, but it was considerably inferior in ability and weight to -Hartford's. Smith and Erickson were weak at the end positions, but not -much worse than their opponents; but the tackles, Collet and Russell, -were strong.

- -

The Hartford centre was superior to that of the New Haven team, and had -little trouble in making holes for the backs to plunge through. McQuade -at full-back did fully as well as Hartford's man Luce, who is looked -upon as the crack player in his position in the league, and he was -responsible for a number of the advances made by his side. On the whole, -the weather conditions were such as to make a just criticism of the work -of either team impossible, because no doubt most of the fumbling and -poor tackling was due to the slippery condition of things in general. -There was a good deal of ragged playing, however, that cannot be excused -even on the ground of rain and mud, and Hillhouse especially needs to -brace up and give attention to interference, and to the breaking up of -interference.

- -

Hartford put up a good game a few days later against the Yale Freshmen, -who defeated the school team 20 to 0. There was no scoring done in the -first half except a safety by Hartford. In the second the Yale men sent -eight fresh players into the field, and from then on Hartford had little -show of winning. I think if the same teams had played from start to -finish, there would have been a different story to tell at the end of -the game.

- -

Parental interference in boys' sports is always to be regretted, -especially if the sport is being carried on under rules and conditions -which experience has shown to be good ones, and under the supervision of -older persons, who are, as trainers and coaches, just as anxious for the -young player's health and condition as the most nervous mother could be. -If a boy is sent to a private school it is fair to presume that his -parents have confidence in the judgment and integrity of the principal -and instructors, regardless of their intellectual and scholarly -attainments or of their pedagogical talents. Therefore, if these -professors, in whom the parents have expressed their confidence by -confiding their sons to their care, approve of athletic sports in -general, and of football at this season in particular, the parents, -being less able to judge of the merits of the question, should allow -their boys to take part in these sports until they have good reason to -discredit the instructor's judgment. Parents, as I have frequently said -before, are too often influenced by exaggerated reports of football -accidents occurring to untrained players taking part in unscientific -contests.

- -

There is no danger to a healthy boy who plays football under the -supervision of a competent coach. For this[Pg 19] reason it is my opinion—and -I am sure the opinion of all lovers of football—that the parents of the -Barnard School boys who forbade their sons to take part in the game, -have made a mistake which they will doubtless recognize when they become -more familiar with the sport. The action of these parents has resulted -in the disbanding of the first team at Barnard. This eleven had already -won several victories, and the players were looking forward to earning a -creditable position in the league, but now all this has been given up.

- -

But the true spirit of sportsmanship has not by any means been -extinguished in the school. The players with the objecting parents have -retired, and the first team has fallen to pieces, but the fragments have -been collected by an energetic captain, and new men have been found who -practise on the gridiron daily; not with the view of getting into shape -for this season, but to train players for next year. This is true -sportsmanship. These boys are going into sport for sport's sake, and -should be encouraged. They are of the stuff that winning teams are made -of.

- -
- -

W. L. Dubois, Urbana, Ohio.—You might lighten your racket by -scraping it with glass or sand-paper, or by hollowing out the -handle. Don't soak it. You will find it more satisfactory in the -end to buy another, or to trade your own off for a lighter one.

- -

K. M. Towner, Asbury Park, New Jersey.—A correct diagram of -Defender is not to be had. Some of the yachting papers published -approximately correct diagrams at the time of the recent races. -There will be an article on the construction of model yachts in -the volume of Harper's Round Table, which begins with this issue.

- -

-The Graduate.
-

- -
- -
-THE CAMERA CLUB -
- -
- -

Any questions in regard to photograph matters will be willingly -answered by the Editor of this column, and we should be glad to -hear from any of our club who can make helpful suggestions.

- -

OUR PRIZE OFFER.

- -

Our prize offer has brought many queries in regard to the rules of the -competition, the printing, mounting, and marking of the pictures, the -style of picture required, etc. Though the rules and requirements were -made as plain and concise as possible, we are quite willing to go more -into detail and to answer any question which will aid our Camera Club to -make this competition the best we have yet conducted.

- -

The competition "open to all amateurs" seems to call forth the most -queries. "Can any one under eighteen take part in it?" "Can an amateur -under eighteen send pictures to both contests?" "Must an adult amateur -be a member of the Order?" "May an amateur under eighteen who wishes to -take part in both competitions send the same picture to each?" are some -of the questions asked.

- -

The prize offer "open to all amateurs" is, as stated in the circular, -open to all amateurs who desire to take part in it, without regard to -age limit. This, of course, admits any member of the club under -eighteen, and any member under eighteen may take part in both -competitions. Any adult amateur who wishes to enter the competition may -become a "Patron" of the Order by simply sending name and address on a -postal to Harper's Round Table. While there is no condition which would -prevent an amateur sending the same picture to both competitions, it is -expected that he or she will not do so, as it would be hardly fair to -allow a picture to win a prize in both competitions, provided it was the -best of its class, for both are, of course, under the same rules, and -have the same classes.

- -

One correspondent wishes to know if he may send bromide prints. -Referring to Rule V, he will see that any printing process may be used, -with the exception of the blue-print. This is no reflection on the -blue-print process, which is sometimes preferable for some pictures; but -blue prints are usually excluded from photographic competitions, as it -is harder to judge the real merits of a picture from a blue print, and -they do not reproduce as well as those in black and white.

- -

The date for receiving marine pictures has already closed, but landscape -pictures will be received until November 18th. It is not too late in the -season to make landscape pictures, and photographs taken when the trees -are partly stripped of leaves are sometimes finer than those taken when -the foliage is in its prime. "Wood interiors" can only be made either in -the autumn or early spring.

- -

In making landscape do not try to include too much in the picture. -Landscape artists seldom make a picture which includes extended view. -They select some picturesque spot, with a clump of bushes and bit of -stream, perhaps, and make a picture which is a thing of beauty, which -could not be done if they climbed some lofty hill, and made a picture of -the wide stretch of landscape before them. A picture answering this -latter description is entirely out of proportion to the small 4 x 5 -plate into which it is compressed, and can only be used with -success in a lantern-slide.

- -

Take special pains with the finishing and mounting of the pictures. Do -not use a 4 x 5 card-mount for a 4 x 5 picture. -Use at least a card 6 x 8 in size. See recent numbers for -hints on mounting pictures.

- -
-

ADVERTISEMENTS.

- -
-

Highest of all in Leavening Strength.—Latest U. S. Gov't Report.

- -
-Royal Baking Powder -
- -
-

Arnold

- -

Constable & Co

- -
- -

Lyons Silks.

- -

Plaid Silks, "Pim's" Plaid Irish Poplins, Satin and Velvet Stripes, -Chené Taffetas, Glacé & Caméléon Taffetas.

- -
- -

Rich Brocades.

- -

Faille, Peau de Soie, Satin de Lyon.

- -
- -

Novelties for

- -

Bridesmaids' Dresses.

- -

Grenadines, Gazes, and Crêpes.

- -
- -

Lyons Velvets

- -

for Cloaks, Capes, and Dresses.

- -
- -

Broadway & 19th st.

- -

NEW YORK.

- -
-

GRATEFUL—COMFORTING.

- -

EPPS'S COCOA.

- -

BREAKFAST—SUPPER.

- -

"By a thorough knowledge of the natural laws which govern the operations -of digestion and nutrition, and by a careful application of the fine -properties of well-selected Cocoa, Mr. Epps has provided for our -breakfast and supper a delicately flavored beverage which may save us -many heavy doctors' bills. It is by the judicious use of such articles -of diet that a constitution may be gradually built up until strong -enough to resist every tendency to disease. Hundreds of subtle maladies -are floating around us ready to attack wherever there is a weak point. -We may escape many a fatal shaft by keeping ourselves well fortified -with pure blood and a properly nourished frame."—Civil Service -Gazette.

- -

Made simply with boiling water or milk. Sold only in half-pound tins, by -Grocers, labelled thus:

- -

JAMES EPPS & CO., Ltd.,

- -

Homœopathic Chemists, London, England.

- -
-

OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT

- -

of the award on

- -

GILLOTT'S PENS at the Chicago Exposition.

- -

AWARD: "For excellence of steel used in their manufacture, it being fine -grained and elastic; superior workmanship, especially shown by the -careful grinding which leaves the pens free from defects. The tempering -is excellent and the action of the finished pens perfect."

- -
- - - - -
(Signed)FRANZ VOGT,Individual Judge.
Approved:{H. I. KIMBALL,Pres't Departmental Committee.
{JOHN BOYD THACHER,Chairman Exec. Com. on Awards.
- -
-

FREE

- -
- -
- -

As a sample of our 1000 BARGAINS we will send FREE this elegant Fountain -Pen, warranted a perfect writer, and immense Illus. Bargain Catalogue, -for 10c to cover postage, etc.

- -

R. H. INGERSOLL & BRO., 65 CORTLANDT ST., N. Y. CITY.

- -
-
- -
- -

[Pg 20]

- -
-
-BICYCLING -
- -
- -

This Department is conducted in the interest of Bicyclers, and the -Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the subject. Our -maps and tours contain much valuable data kindly supplied from the -official maps and road-books of the League of American Wheelmen. -Recognizing the value of the work being done by the L. A. W., the -Editor will be pleased to furnish subscribers with membership -blanks and information so far as possible.

- -
- -Copyright, 1895, by Harper & Brothers. -
- -

Perhaps the most interesting trip out of Boston, except the one through -the historic towns of Concord and Lexington, is out along the -Massachusetts coast to Cape Ann and return. The first part of the run is -not as interesting as it might be, but after passing Lynn, ten or twelve -miles out from the city, you reach a good road and pleasant scenery, -which keep up all the way to the Cape. Perhaps the best plan is to ride -to Gloucester, have dinner there, then take the ride around the Cape -back to Gloucester, and come back to Boston by train, or stay overnight -at Gloucester, and ride home next day. The trip in detail is as follows:

- -

Leave Boston by Chelsea Ferry to Winnisimmet Street and Chelsea by -Broadway, direct road to Lynn, level and good riding (or as a choice -route to Lynn run out through Nahant). At Common Street bear to right by -Lynn Common, then turn to the left at City Hall, taking Essex Street, -which follow through Upper Swampscott, and bear to left on entering -South Salem, thus following Lafayette Street, which takes you across -bridge into Salem. (Good road, with pavement in Salem.) Take Central -Street, and turn to right to Essex House. Points of interest: Gallows -Hill at head of Hanson Street, where witches were executed. At corner of -Essex and North Streets, oldest house in Salem, erected by Roger -Williams; 27 Union Street, birthplace of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Foot of -Turner Street is the house of the seven gables. Leaving Salem, Essex -House, take Church Street, and turn to right in Brown Street to -Washington Square. Then turn to left to Winter Street, and turn to right -into Bridge Street, which crosses Beverly Harbor to Beverly. Small hills -follow, but good gravel road. Take Rantoul Street, and turn to right at -Bow Street, riding as far as Soldiers' Monument, then bear to the right -onto Hale Street to Prides Crossing. Keep on Hale Street direct to -Beverly Farms; fine road along the shore. The road twists and turns, but -keep bearing to right, and it will bring one through West Manchester to -Manchester. From hotel on Central Street turn to right at Union Street, -turn to right onto Washington Street, and turn to left at Summer Street. -After a run of three miles, turn to right and follow telegraph poles -into Magnolia. Points of interest: Norman's Woe and Rufe's Chasm. Take -road through Magnolia Woods, an exceptionally pretty ride, up grade, and -coasts, winding road. Mason House, Gloucester, is wheelmen's resort. -Distance to Gloucester, forty miles.

- -

From here there is a fine fifteen-mile circuit ride around Cape Ann -viá Washington Street, through Riverdale to Annisquam, thence by -direct road past Bay View, and through Lanesville to Ocean View. Here -turn to right, and return by Granite Street, through Pigeon Cove, along -shore to Rockport. Turn to left at Broadway, and to right at Main -Street, and over Great Hill. The road in sight of ocean about all the -way around Cape. The way is hilly, with fair surface most of the -distance. By leaving Boston early in the a.m., the trip to Gloucester -and around the Cape—a distance of about fifty-five miles—can be done -in season to take the steamer at 2 p.m., and enjoy a fine refreshing -sail to Boston; single fare fifty cents. The return trip awheel cannot -be varied much without considerably increasing the distance. The -landing-place of the Bennett-Mackay cable is near the route around the -Cape, and worth a visit. Side trip to it can be taken by way of Main -Street and Mount Pleasant Avenue and over the hill to Turk's Head Inn. -One gets on the ride a fine view of Thatcher's Island, Twin -Light-houses, and Long Beach.

- -
- -

Note.—Map of New York city asphalted streets in No. 809. Map of -route from New York to Tarrytown in No. 810. New York to Stamford, -Connecticut, in No. 811. New York to Staten Island in No. 812. New -Jersey from Hoboken to Pine Brook in No. 813. Brooklyn in No. 814. -Brooklyn to Babylon in No. 815. Brooklyn to Northport in No. 816. -Tarrytown to Poughkeepsie in No. 817. Poughkeepsie to Hudson in No. -818. Hudson to Albany in No. 819. Tottenville to Trenton in No. -820. Trenton to Philadelphia in No. 821. Philadelphia in No. 822. -Philadelphia-Wissahickon Route in No. 823. Philadelphia to West -Chester in No. 824. Philadelphia to Atlantic City—First Stage in -No. 825; Second Stage in No. 826. Philadelphia to Vineland—First -Stage in No. 827. Second Stage in No. 828. New York to -Boston—Second Stage in No. 829; Third Stage in No. 830; Fourth -Stage in No. 831; Fifth Stage in No. 832; Sixth Stage in No. 833. -Boston to Concord in No. 834. Boston in No. 835.

- -
- -

[Pg 21]

- -

DEGREES OF BOILING.

- -

To make candy intelligently it is necessary to know how to boil sugar. -There are seven essential degrees to be understood in boiling. The first -degree, called the small thread, is recognized when the syrup will spin -a fine thread as it drops from a fork or spoon. The second degree, the -pearl, is when the sugar is oily in consistency, and spins a long thread -when tested.

- -

Dip a skimmer into the syrup, and then blow upon it. If the bubbles come -through the skimmer on the under side it has reached the degree—the -blow. If, on throwing the syrup with a jerk, while still on the skimmer, -from you, the sugar separates into fine strings, it is the feather -degree. The next degree is the soft ball, which you have seen many times -in making fondant candies.

- -

The crack degree comes quickly after this, and is when the syrup forms a -clear, brittle candy that will not stick to the teeth. The seventh -degree is the caramel, which quickly follows the crack degree. Take the -saucepan hastily from the fire and dip the bottom in a pail of cold -water, or it will become dark brown in color, and entirely useless.

- -
-

LAUGHING BABIES

- -

are loved by everybody. Those raised on the Gail Borden Eagle Brand -Condensed Milk are comparatively free from sickness. Infant Health is -a valuable pamphlet for mothers. Send your address for a copy to New -York Condensed Milk Co., N. Y.—[Adv.]

- -
-

ADVERTISEMENTS.

- -
-

Columbia

- -

Bicycles

- -

fill their riders' hearts with unalloyed content.

- -
- -
- -

If you would know all the joys of cycling, now is the time. Cool, -bracing air; hard, smooth, dustless roads, and Columbias ready for -instant delivery.

- -

POPE MFG. CO.,

- -

GENERAL OFFICES AND FACTORIES

- -

HARTFORD, CONN.

- -
-

Timely Warning.

- -
- -
- -

The great success of the chocolate preparations of the house of Walter -Baker & Co. (established in 1780) has led to the placing on the market -many misleading and unscrupulous imitations of their name, labels, and -wrappers. Walter Baker & Co. are the oldest and largest manufacturers of -pure and high-grade Cocoas and Chocolates on this continent. No -chemicals are used in their manufactures.

- -

Consumers should ask for, and be sure that they get, the genuine Walter -Baker & Co.'s goods.

- -

WALTER BAKER & CO., Limited,

- -

DORCHESTER, MASS.

- -
-

The

- -

Parker

- -

Games

- -

They are Played in a Million Homes.

- -

HIGHEST AWARD, WORLD'S FAIR, 1898.

- -

"Waterloo"

- -
- -
- -

The popular new battle game for young or old. Novel, exciting!

- -

$1.25.

- -

Illustrated Catalogue describing "Innocence Abroad," "Chivalry," -"Waterloo," "Penny Post," "Authors," "Napoleon," and 100 other Games on -receipt of 2c. stamp.

- -

"Wonderland," "Uncle Sam's Farm,"

- -

pretty and simple card games in colors, for little people, by mail, 35 -cents each. Sold everywhere. All Genuine bear the imprint:

- -

PARKER BROTHERS,

- -

Salem, Mass., U. S. A.

- -
- -

Highest Award

- -

WORLD'S FAIR.

- -

SKATES

- -
- -
- -

CATALOGUE FREE.

- -

BARNEY & BERRY, Springfield, Mass.

- -
-

PLAYS

- -

Dialogues, Speakers, for School, Club and Parlor. Catalogue free.

- -

T. S. Denison, Publisher, Chicago, Ill.

- -
-

BAKER sells recitations and PLAYS

- -

23 Winter St., Boston

- -

CATALOGUES FREE.

- -
-

"Rugby"

- -

with us is not football, but

- -

Watches.

- -

It is the name of our new boy's watch movement, which, when cased, is -just the size of a Silver Dollar. Elegant design in nickel, sterling -silver, or gold.

- -

All Warranted.

- -

The "Rugby" Catalogue shows the design, and tells you all about them.

- -

The Waterbury Watch Co.,

- -

Waterbury, Conn.

- -
-

Postage Stamps, &c.

- -
-
- -
- -

STAMPS!

- -

800 fine mixed Victoria. Cape of G. H., India, Japan, etc., with fine -Stamp Album, only 10c. New 80-p. Price-list free. Agents wanted at 50% -commission. STANDARD STAMP CO., Nicholson Place, St. Louis, Mo. Old U. S. -and Confederate Stamps bought.

- -
-
- -
- -

100 all dif. Venezuela, Bolivia, etc., only 10c.; 200 all dif. Hayti, -Hawaii, etc., only 50c. Ag'ts w't'd at 50% com. List FREE! C. A. -Stegmann, 5941 Cote Brilliante Ave., St. Louis, Mo.

- -
-

CHOICE stamps sent at 50% com. Give ref. 1000 Hinges, 6c. GUNDER STAMP -CO., Brooklyn, N.Y.

- -
-

FREE.

- -

Comic return envelopes. Sleight of Hand exposed. List of 500 gifts. -Album of cards. Send 2c stamp for postage. Address Banner Card Co., -Cadiz, Ohio.

- -
-
- -
- -
-

HARPER'S PERIODICALS.

- -

Per Year:

- -
- - - - - -
HARPER'S MAGAZINEPostage Free,$4.00
HARPER'S WEEKLY"4.00
HARPER'S BAZAR"4.00
HARPER'S ROUND TABLE"2.00
- -

Booksellers and Postmasters usually receive subscriptions. -Subscriptions sent direct to the publishers should be accompanied by -Post-office Money Order or Draft.

- -

HARPER & BROTHERS, New York, N.Y.

- -
- -

[Pg 22]

- -

Programmes for Chapter Evenings.

- -

The Washington Chapter, of Racine, Wis., one of the oldest in the Order, -meets regularly save during the summer months, and the interest does not -flag. Sir Frank H. Marlott, in telling us about the Chapter, remarks -that he, and he thinks others, would like to know how Chapters elsewhere -keep up interest; what they do, and how they do it. We agree with Sir -Frank, and hence will be glad to receive morsels from Chapter officers -giving us this information.

- -

One Chapter sends us its record unsolicited. It is the Tennyson, of -Piqua, Ohio. It was organized two years ago, and has held meetings -regularly ever since. These meetings occur every two weeks, and take -place at the homes of the members. The member at whose home the meeting -is furnishes light refreshments, restricted, we believe, to two -articles, as coffee and sandwiches, or lemonade and cake. The Chapter is -composed of Knights only. As most of its members study English history -at school, that subject was taken up. Programmes are prepared for the -entire year. Here is the one for the present year:

- -

September 24th.—Quotations from Tennyson; The English Restoration and -Revolution. Earl R. North.

- -

October 8th.—Quotations from Lowell; The Great Inventions and -Industries of the Age of Queen Anne. Lane L. Angle.

- -

October 22d.—Quotations from Scott; The Age of Queen Anne, 1702-1714. -Roe L. Johnson.

- -

November 5th.—Quotations from Longfellow; Literature of Queen Anne's -Reign. Fred McKinney.

- -

November 19th.—Quotations from Goldsmith; England under George I. and -George II., 1714-1760. William S. Ramsey.

- -

December 3d.—Quotations from Emerson; England under George III. and -George IV. Allen G. Rundle.

- -

December 17th.—Quotations from Browning; The Iron Duke. Albert B. -Schroeder.

- -

December 31st.—Quotations from Shakespeare; Five-minute Readings from -Eighteenth-century Literature. The Chapter.

- -

January 14th.—Quotations from Hawthorne; The Ministers and Wars of -the Georges. Charles Stilwell.

- -

January 28th.—Quotations from Dickens; Queen Victoria and her Family. -Wilber S. Lenox.

- -

February 11th.—Quotations from Holland; Readings from Carlyle on -Chartism and Corn Law. John Wilkinson.

- -

February 25th.—Quotations from Burns; Readings from the Corn-Law -Poet. Joseph F. Loewi.

- -

March 10th.—Quotations from Poe; The Ministers of Victoria. Augustus -Clevenger.

- -

March 24th.—Quotations from Holmes; Foreign Affairs of the Reign of -Victoria. The Chapter.

- -
- -

Our Amateur Journalists Again.

- -
- -

I have been in the ranks of the amateur journalists about -three years. I have made many friends and have gained a great -deal of information. My press is a self-inker, and has a chase -3-1/8 x 5-1/8. My whole outfit did not cost over twenty-five dollars. -This may not seem much to one unacquainted with the circumstances, but, -you see, in the first place my pocket-book was not in a very healthy -condition, and my mother a widow, and I had to save up all the stray -nickels and dimes in order to raise the amount.

- -

At first it was very difficult for me to set up the type without -making pi, but I soon overcame that clumsiness. There are some -editors who have plenty of money, and so they hire their paper -printed by a professional, and then sneer at those who are less -fortunate and call their papers "thumb-nails." According to my way -of thinking, there is great credit in printing one's own paper, -even if it is not so large and is not always free from errors. But -taking it altogether, I am not sorry of my little venture, and -hope that brother editors will have no worse experiences than I -have had.

- -

-Wallace Gibbs.
-Publisher The Sunbeam.
-Galva, Ill.
-

- -

The Sunbeam is a most creditable paper, particularly so when one -learns, with surprise, as we did, that it is gotten up on a $25 outfit. -Sir Wallace ought not to mention his errors in typesetting. One sees -wrong letters even in great journals.

- -

Another really creditable paper is The Scribbler, edited by Robert E. -James, Jun., 212 North Third Street, Easton, Pa. It is illustrated by -Easton amateurs—and well illustrated too.

- -

Less pretentious, but very bright, is The Knight-Errant—an excellent -name, by-the-way—edited by Bertram R. White, 616 Lexington Avenue, this -city. Sir Bertram is one of the old stand-by knights of our Table, and -deserves his success. We say success, because, no matter what the -financial outcome may be, it is bound to succeed in teaching its editor -a deal of valuable business experience.

- -

The following-named are interested in amateur papers; George W. -Buchanan, Searcy, Ark.; Sam Wood, 14 South Washington Street, -Wilkesbarre, Pa.; M. S. Newman, 722 East Ninth Street, New York; G. -Ellery Crosby, Jun., 15 Beach Street, Hartford, Conn.; D. Arthur Bowman, -4412 Delmar Avenue, St. Louis, Mo.; and Harold C. Day, Harrison, N. Y. -They wish to subscribe for some amateur papers. The Arkansas Knight -thinks of starting one, and the Missouri Knight wants to form a -journalists' corresponding Chapter.

- -

The Albermarle is published by George D. Galloway, Eau Claire, Wis., -another old-time Knight of the Table, who has felt the healthy stimulus -of our Order, and is now getting out a good journal. He is willing to -send samples upon request.

- -
- -

The Inventor of Chess.

- -

"Who invented chess?" asks a Knight who lives in Arkansas.

- -

An Arabian mathematician named Sessa, the son of Daher, is supposed to -have invented the game of chess. According to Al-Sephadi, the reigning -prince was so pleased with the invention that he promised Sessa any -reward he might desire. The mathematician asked for a grain of wheat for -the first square of the chess-board, two for the second, four for the -third, and so on to the sixty-fourth square. The prince was rather angry -at first, considering it a stain on his liberality to be asked for such -a paltry present. He gradually cooled down, however, when his Grand -Vizier reported a total of 9,223,372,036,854,775,808 grains, or -31,274,997,412,295 bushels. If we suppose that one acre of land is -capable of producing 30 bushels of wheat in one year, this enormous -quantity would require 1,042,499,913,743 acres, or more than eight times -the surface of the globe, at a cost of about $312,749,974,123.90.

- -
- -

The Endless Gallery.

- -

A novel little optical illusion is the "endless gallery," the delight of -English children in the first part of this century. Here are the -directions:

- -

Make a box 18 inches long, 12 wide, and 9 deep, and against each end -place a plane mirror within 1/8 of an inch of the height of the box. Cut -a small hole through one end, and likewise through the mirror resting -against it. Mirrors should also be placed on the longer sides of the -box. Cut grooves at various lengths across the box, and in these fit -small colored figures, trees, statuary, etc., previously cut out from -card-board, and bearing the same representation on either side. At each -end place similar figures, leaving plenty of mirror space behind.

- -

The top of the box should be of ground-glass or oiled paper. Looking -through the eye-hole, a vista of enormous length and breadth is seen, -seemingly endless.

- -

-Vincent V. M. Beede.
-

- -
- -

A Typical New England Community.

- -

Wilton is a pretty little village in Hillsborough County, New Hampshire. -It is beautifully situated, being surrounded by hills. From one, called -Pollard's Hill, it is said that you can see Boston Harbor on a clear -day, a distance by rail of fifty-five miles. East Wilton is the business -part of the town. Here are the High-School, three churches, several -stores, and a new depot. A new High-School house is near completion.

- -

Wilton Centre, which is two miles from East Wilton, used to be, in the -days of the stage-coach, the principal part of the town. The old -Town-house is still standing. Here is where the town meetings were held -forty years ago. It is now called Citizens' Hall, and is still used for -many purposes. West Wilton is three and a half miles from East Wilton. -There are many lovely drives and other places of interest around Wilton. -We also have electric lights.

- -

-Walter B. Proctor, R.T.F.
-

- -
- -

A Curious Violet.

- -

Not long ago I noticed in the Table an article on violets, in which the -particular violet I know was not mentioned. It grows in great abundance -about my house, and I call it curious, because it defies all traditions -about the "sweet spring violet," by refusing to stop blossoming with the -rest of its sisterhood, and shows its dainty head throughout the summer -and autumn, till covered by our early October snows.

- -

The flower is fully as large as a small pansy, and pure white, save for -a delicate purple tinge on the under side of the petals, and the usual -yellow and red markings in the centre of the flower. These markings are -sometimes varied by narrow purple lines. The flower itself springs from -the base of the leaves, not from the root, as blue violets nearly -always do. If any Knight or Lady can tell me where else this violet -grows, it will oblige me.

- -

-Michigan.
-Sophie Rood St. Clair.
-

- -
- -

Questions and Answers.

- -

G. Ellery Crosby, Jun., asks if imagination stories are wanted as Table -morsels. We reply that they are not. The reason is that a limit must be -set somewhere, and we have set it at the practical and useful. Sir -Ellery lives in the city that, for its size, has more insurance -companies than any other in the world. Possibly we need not qualify the -comparison by "for its size." Who can tell what city it is, and can Sir -Ellery tell us something of the insurance "industry" of his city? Sadie -Chandler, Anderson, Tex., is fifteen years old, and is interested in -poetry. Are you?

- -

Upton B. Sinclair, Jun., asks if a story in verse may be sent in -competition for our prizes. No. John Pohland, Ahnapee, Wis., may apply -to the Secretary of the Navy, Washington, for information about studies -at Annapolis, and to his member of Congress to learn when there will be -a vacancy there from his district. There are no cadets at Annapolis who -are active members of our Order, but some sons and daughters of naval -officers there have a vigorous Chapter. Sir John wants to hear from -members in foreign countries.

- -
- -

In reply to several inquiries: The new badges are an exact reproduction -of the rose in the centre of what is said to be the original round table -of King Arthur and his knights. You can see a picture of the top of this -table on the back cover page of our Prospectuses. The badges are: in -silver, 8 cents and 2 cents for postage; in gold, 85 cents, no postage -charged. Members are not required to buy badges. Those who purchase -Harper's Round Table weekly on news-stands should send a postal card or -letter applying for our 1896 Prospectus. It is sent free, of course. We -send it to all subscribers without application, and we would mail it to -weekly purchasers did we know their names.

- -

Arthur J. Johnston, Box 136, Dartmouth, N. S., is the most active member -of a stamp, correspondence, and social Chapter, and he wants -corresponding members, especially those resident in Canada. Write him. -"H. Mc." asks if Joseph Jefferson will send his autograph. Undoubtedly, -if you ask him to do so, and enclose stamp. Address him care of the -Dramatic News, this city. The president and secretary of the Episcopal -Society Daughters of the King are Mrs. E. A. Bradley, 117 West -Ninety-first Street, and Miss E. L. Ryerson, 520 East Eighty-seventh -Street, both New York city.

- -

Lincoln W. Riddle, 33 Roanoke Avenue, Jamaica Plain, Mass., wants -correspondents in Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Virginia who are -interested in botany. Claude T. Reno, Allentown, Pa., wants to found or -to belong to a corresponding Chapter. Write him. No street number -necessary.

- -

[Pg 23]

- -
- -
-THE PUDDING STICK -
- -
- -

This Department is conducted in the interest of Girls and Young -Women, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question on the -subject so far as possible. Correspondents should address Editor.

- -

"I'm the eldest of five," says Amaranth, in a piteous little letter, -"and I'm worn out with sisters forever tagging around. I never can go -anywhere with the girls of my set but that Eleanor or Cecile has to go -too, and mamma says, 'Amaranth, if you can't let your little sisters be -of the company, you will have to stay at home.' I am worn out with -sisters," Amaranth concludes.

- -

Well, Amaranth, you have a real grievance. Mamma herself would not like -always in your place to have the responsibility of looking after two -or three younger girls, who seem to you a little in the way, just a -trifle de trop, and who insist on being where you and the older girls -are. Yet look at it from mamma's point of view. She is a very busy -woman, and she has the children with her many hours a day, while you are -at school. You are glad to relieve her, and give her time to rest, when -you come home in the afternoon. I am sure of this, for I know that you -are a loving daughter and a great comfort, on the whole.

- -

I won't bring up the argument, which we've all heard so often that it -has lost its force, "What would you do if your sister should die?" I -think such an argument is very little to the purpose. We are not talking -of lack of love, but of the inconvenience of having our own families, in -the shape of small sisters, always in evidence.

- -

I think if I were you, dear Amaranth, I would try to get into another -frame of mind. I would willingly, not rebelliously, as part of my day's -work, take the charge of the younger children, and say pleasantly, -"Come, dears, I'm going out with Jennie and Susie, and you may be part -of the procession; but you mustn't tag, you must keep step." If you will -feel differently about it, the other girls will, and their little -sisters will be included, and before you know it everything will be -harmonious and lovely, as harmony cannot help being.

- -
- -

Tell you where to sell poems and stories, dear Lilybell? I would, if I -could, but, my child, I'm not in favor of your publishing your work -until you are older. At thirteen one's work may be full of promise, but -it is not generally worth payment in money. Write and read, and wait -till you are a few years older, and then begin, if you still wish to do -so, to send the stories and poems to the editors, always feeling sure -that the best work will, one day, win for its author name and fame and -silver and gold. Not much of the last, but not any of the others, unless -it is the best work.

- -
- -

I advise you, Clementina, to strengthen your memory, by making it -treasure things for you. Learn by heart, word for word, a few poems, -perhaps a stanza or two at a time; a few fine passages from history, a -good many chapters of the Bible. Do not be satisfied with half learning. -By heart means that you know the thing so thoroughly that you cannot be -tripped up anywhere in repeating it. I advise you also to fix in your -mind, by constant repetition, some of the great battles of the world and -their dates; great inventions and their dates; wonderful discoveries and -their dates.

- -

-Margaret E. Sangster.
-

- -
-

ADVERTISEMENTS.

- -
- -
- -
- -

Copyright, 1895, by The Procter & Gamble Co., Cin'ti.

- -

No housekeeper need have to apologize for her kitchen. A well enforced -rule of order and Ivory Soap will make it an attractive and appetizing -spot.

- -
-

PRINTING OUTFIT 10c.

- -
- -
- -
- -G.A.R. 25c. -
- -
- -Brownies 10c. -
- -

For printing cards, marking linen, books, etc. Contains everything shown -in cut. Type, Tweezers, Holder, Indelible Ink, Ink Pad, etc. Thoroughly -practical for business or household use and a most instructive -amusement. Sent with catalogue illustrating over 1000 Tricks and -Novelties, for 10c. in stamps to pay postage and packing on outfit and -catalogue. Same outfit with figures 15c. Large outfit for printing two -lines 25c.

- -

Brownie Rubber Stamps—A set of 5 grotesque little people with ink pad; -price, postpaid, 10c.

- -

G. A. R. series Rubber Stamps, 12 characters. Makes all kinds of -Battles, Encampments and other military pictures, 25c. postpaid. Address

- -

ROBERT H. INGERSOLL & BRO.

- -

Dep't. No. 62, Cortlandt St., New York.

- -
-

INTERNATIONAL EDITION.

- -

Le Grand's Manual for Stamp Collectors

- -

A Companion to the Stamp Album.

- -

Prepared for the American collector by Henri Pène du Bois, Esq.

- -

How this Book Is Divided.

- -

Part I. treats of stamps in general and successively of all the details -concerning their issue.

- -

Part II. treats of the various sorts of stamps, postals, telegraphic, -fiscal, or revenue.

- -

Part III. treats of subjects relating to stamps not discussed in the two -preceding divisions, obliterations, surcharges, proofs, reprints, -counterfeits, etc., together with an article on the Universal Postal -Union and another on the formation of an album.

- -

Bound in cloth, extra, $1.00.

- -

Published by G. D. HURST, 114 Fifth Ave., New York.

- -

Your nearest bookdealer will get it for you.

- -
-

NEW PLAYS

- -

READINGS, RECITATIONS.

- -

CATALOGUES FREE

- -

DE WITT, ROSE ST., N. Y.

- -
-
- -
- -
-

CARDS

- -

The FINEST SAMPLE BOOK of Gold Beveled Edge, Hidden Name, Silk Fringe, -Envelope and Calling Cards ever offered for a 2 cent stamp. These are -GENUINE CARDS, NOT TRASH.

- -

UNION CARD CO., COLUMBUS, OHIO.

- -
-

PLAYS

- -

Dialogues, Speakers, Magic Tricks, Wigs, Mustaches, Music Goods. -Catalogue Free.

- -

G. H. W. Bates, Boston, Mass.

- -
-
-STAMPS -
- -
- -

This Department is conducted in the interest of stamp and coin -collectors, and the Editor will be pleased to answer any question -on these subjects as far as possible. Correspondents should address -Editor Stamp Department.

- -

Collectors are warned against so-called Cuban Republic stamps. They are -fraudulent in every respect, even to the inscription which the makers -supposed to be in the Spanish language.

- -

The Indian government is about to issue 2, 3, and 5 rupee stamps in two -colors. They will bear Queen Victoria's portrait painted lately by -Angeli.

- -

Some time ago I warned my readers that the $1 stamp would probably be -withdrawn. Not only the $1, but the $2 and $5 have been withdrawn and -the new printing is on water-marked paper. Some of these stamps are -still to be found at some post-offices, and advanced philatelists are -buying up all they can find on unwater-marked paper.

- -

The auction season is about to be opened by J. W. Scott, whose -catalogues are now out for a sale late in October, at the rooms of the -Philatelic Society, New York. Albrecht & Co. have a sale at the same -place October 29th and 30th.

- -

Beware of so-called Korean stamps. A firm in Washington is putting them -on the market for credulous collectors. Stanley Gibbons catalogues and -presumably sells a number of the Chinese locals which are not collected -by wise philatelists.

- -
- -

W. T. Putnam.—Dealers offer the 1828 half-cent at 10 cents.

- -

M. Wister.—The half-dollars can be bought of a dealer at 75c. -each. The five-cent nickel without value does not command a -premium. The Dresden stamp is a local. The complete Columbian set -can be bought from $25 to $30.

- -

M. Cram.—The following are not collected by wise -philatelists—All the China locals (except Shanghai); "San -Antonio" of Portugal and Azores; 4c., 10c., 20c., 30c. and 40c. -surcharges on North Borneo; British Mail of Madagascar; Brunei; -Clipperton; Bussahir.

- -

J. C. Weiland.—The coins mentioned can be bought of dealers at a -fair advance on face. I cannot give names of dealers. See -advertising columns.

- -

-Philatus.
-

- -

[Pg 24]

- -
- -
- -
- -

THE FAIRY'S FLORAL ZOO.

- -

BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS.

- -

-There was a little fairy in the moon,
-Came down to earth one lovely afternoon,
-To wander
-And to ponder
-On the mountains and the lakes,
-On the meadows and the brakes,
-And to see what he could find
-To sort of occupy his mind.
-And as he wandered,
-As he pondered,
-This little fairy heard a roar
-Like none he'd ever heard before;
-And there, on either side, right by the shore,
-Two lilies stood:
-Great Tiger lilies thirsting for his blood!
-And did he run? Indeed not he!
-He simply stood likewise and smiled with glee,
-And after much ado
-He captured them—the two!
-"I'll take 'em home," said he, "and put 'em in my Zoo."
-And with them soon.
-In fact that very afternoon,
-Back to the moon
-He flew,
-And now he's rich, for all the moon-boys 'twixt us two
-Just throng about the cages of that Fairy's Floral Zoo!
-

- -
- -

Fond Mother. "And was my little boy smart at school to-day?"

- -

Little Boy (sadly). "My teacher didn't say I was, mamma, but he took -pains to make me smart later."

- -
- -

Mother. "I wonder if my little boy is so afraid of work that he does not -study his lessons?"

- -

Little Boy. "Me afraid of work! not much. Why, mamma, I can fall asleep -alongside of it."

- -
- -

Bobby. "What's the matter with your brother, Jack?"

- -

Jack. "I guess he smelt of ma's new bottle of ammonia, 'cause now he's -got the pneumonia."

- -
- -

First Boy. "I's smaller than you."

- -

Second Boy. "No, you're not."

- -

Third Boy. "What's the matter with you fellows; I's smaller than both of -you put together."

- -
- -

Howard. "Papa, I think baby plays with a knife."

- -

Papa. "I hope not, Howard."

- -

Howard. "Well, when he was crying so this morning nurse said he was -cutting his teeth."

- -
- -

Teddy. "Papa, that's what you call a fruit-knife for fruit, isn't it?"

- -

Papa. "Yes, Teddy, that's right."

- -

Teddy. "Well, the gardener has what he calls a pruning-knife. Does he -use that for prunes?"

- -
- -

ANECDOTE OF KIPLING.

- -

A great many stories are told of famous authors, and it is probably not -to be denied that a good half of them have no basis in truth. We have -received, however, a story told of Mr. Rudyard Kipling which, whether it -is true or not, is sufficiently amusing to be repeated; and as it comes -from England, and is not the product of a Yankee brain, it may be told -with perfect propriety, Mr. Kipling being one of her Majesty's subjects.

- -

It seems that a good many years ago Mr. Kipling had an affectionate -aunt, who lived at Southsea, and at her house the future poet of "Tommy -Atkins" was wont to sojourn. One very hot day the aunt observed: "Don't -you think, Ruddy, that waistcoat is very warm? Go upstairs and put on a -white one." Ruddy did as he was told, but he put the white one over the -other.

- -
- -

THE DIFFERENCE.

- -

A locomotive engineer and a marine engineer were disputing over the -relative danger of their occupations, each one claiming that his own -condition was the less perilous.

- -

"Nonsense!" exclaimed the steamboat man. "If you are on your engine, and -you go crash-bang into another train, why, there you are!"

- -

"Yes," answered the railroad man; "and if you are in your engine-room at -sea, and the boiler bursts, where are you?"

- -
- -

TALL STRUCTURES.

- -

The United States can boast of the tallest masonry structures in the -world, although other countries have buildings and towers made of other -materials that can outtop American attempts. The Washington Monument is -550 feet high; the tower of the Philadelphia City Hall is 537 feet high, -and the Manhattan Life-insurance Building is 437 feet high. One of their -rivals abroad is a chimney at Port Dundas in Scotland, the tallest in -the world, which is 454 feet high. There are only two masonry structures -in Europe that surpass it—the Cologne Cathedral, 510 feet, and the -Strasburg Cathedral, 468 feet. The Pyramid of Ghizeh is about 480 feet -high. The highest thing put up by man is, of course, the Eiffel Tower on -the Champ de Mars in Paris, but this will have to yield its supremacy to -the Great Davey Tower now being built near London. When completed that -will rise 1250 feet into the air. The highest artificial structure in -America is a water tower at Eden Park, near Cincinnati, which reaches a -total height of 589 feet.

- -
- -

A DIFFERENT INTERPRETATION.

- -

A guileless city man wandered through the country with his rod over his -shoulder seeking out a promising place to toss a fly. He soon came to a -pond, near the edge of which was a sign that said: "No fishing." The -city man scratched his head as he gazed at these words, but finally sat -down on the shore, and was surprised at the number of bites he got. -Pretty soon the gamewarden came along and cried out:

- -

"Hey, there! Don't you see that sign?"

- -

"Of course I do," answered the city man.

- -

"Well," continued the warden, "don't you see it says, 'No fishing'?"

- -

"Yes; but it's away off. There's bully fishing here. Just look at all I -have caught."

- - - - - - - - -
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Harper's Round Table, November 5, 1895, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARPER'S ROUND TABLE, NOV 5, 1895 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 48506-h.htm or 48506-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/4/8/5/0/48506/
-
-Produced by Annie R. McGuire
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-
- - - diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 83e8b08..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_001.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 5886d6e..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_002.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 2ce1015..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_003.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index fb48a76..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_004.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index bc596b4..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_005.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 342b05b..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_006.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index e08e069..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_007.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 2ab132e..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_008.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 7f16fde..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_009.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index d2a1bcb..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_010.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 86e57cc..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_011.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 58db080..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_012.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 56eb169..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_013.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 2e14681..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_014.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index a4379bf..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_015.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 27781c5..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_016.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index ee16b3f..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_017.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 63458b2..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_018.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 3101c78..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_019.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 2cf2f8c..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_020.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 1201bc6..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_021.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index eccc8d2..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_022.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index ed18ed4..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_023.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index fb3c096..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_024.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index d46e903..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_025.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 458da86..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_026.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 5c221ba..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_027.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 3fec84c..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_028.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 4f828c5..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_029.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index f883154..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_030.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index ab54cd8..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_031.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 5f74d8a..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_032.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index cb3ddde..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_033.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 23b193e..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_034.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index dc42dcf..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_035.jpg and /dev/null differ diff --git a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg b/48506/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg deleted file mode 100644 index 6826289..0000000 Binary files a/48506/48506-h/images/ill_036.jpg and /dev/null differ -- cgit v1.2.3